<?xml version="1.0" encoding="iso-8859-1"?>
<rss version="2.0" xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom">
<channel>
<title>Susan Sly Articles</title>
<description></description>
<link>http://www.stepinotyourpower.com</link>
<ttl>120</ttl>

<atom:link href="http://stepintoyourpower.com/SusanSlyArticles.xml" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" /><item>
	<title>Loving Yourself Enough to Commit</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_212available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
" Begin to see yourself as a soul with a body rather than a body
with a soul."
~Wayne Dyer~

				
Not long ago I was out
for a run listening to Dr. Wayne Dyer's audio, Balance. Dr. Dyer spoke about the importance of caring
for our body as it is a vehicle for God's expression. This lead me to meditate on how often our actions
are out of alignment with what we say we want when it comes to our health; in
other words we may express a deep desire to be lean, fit and energized and then
sabotage ourselves with foods and a lack of exercise that is incongruent with
these desires. It was pause to pose the
question - do we sabotage because we do not love ourselves enough to commit?
 
For as long as I can
remember, I have had the desire to have a lean fit body. As an obese child who became a young adult
who struggled with her weight, I experienced the heartache of trying one diet
after another and one exercise program and then another. It got to the point where I began to use
exercise as punishment for eating; eat several cookies and go for a run, eat
four cinnamon buns and run even farther.I deluded myself into thinking that the more I exercised, the more I
could eat. 
 
As a result of my
beliefs which inspired my behaviors, I ended up on the rollercoaster of
self-loathing and moods that cycled based on the number on the scale. It is with great certainty that these
behaviors combined with an ample dose of choosing to feel inadequate,
contributed to being diagnosed with MS, burning out my adrenals and thyroid and
ending up in a state of hopelessness that felt so deep that no one could bring
me out of it.
 
In the seminars and
trainings I do, I am asked often, 'how did you change?' This is such a powerful question and truly
one that has inspired much of my work today.The answer is that I decided to love myself. It meant releasing the judgement for the poor
and voluntary decisions of my past, letting go of the feelings of inadequacy
and choosing to live a life where I put God in the driver's seat. 
 
The shift did not
happen overnight. I first had to
acknowledge that if I was going to fulfill the desires of my heart then I
absolutely required a body that would be able to keep up with the dreams that I
had. I understood that the cycle of
sugar addiction had to end because sugar lowers the immune system, causes
weight gain, depression and a variety of other disorders. I gave up the habits that didn't serve me;
the overeating, the literal stuffing of emotions. I learned to eat for energy and sustenance
and not for temporary satisfaction or self-flagellation.
 
None of this was easy
however it was powerful. Making a
decision to make choices based on self-love instead of self-loathing was truly
the most incredible pronouncement of my life; this is the moment I stepped into
my power . Making choices that were in
alignment with the healthy body I desired was not always easy. Sure, there are mornings that I do not always
want to exercise but I realize that getting out the door is half the
battle. There are times that I want to
eat something that I know isn't healthy for my body, in which case I save it
for my 'cheat day' (one day a week where we take a break and indulge) or I
acknowledge the desire and make a choice to have a small bite or taste.
 
I also made a
conscious choice not to weigh myself. I
have a certain size that I like to be and embrace my curves as a woman. It has taken a long time to get to this point
and I readily admit that it is a constant process though one I am willing to
commit to because I love myself enough to want to feel the best that I can.
 
My question for you is:
are you able to commit to the process of self-love? Can you simply make a decision to embrace who
you are and take your focus away from what you are not? Can you take a moment every morning to
whisper to the man or woman in the mirror, 'I love you?' Can you start there?
 
What I desire for
everyone in this community is to find your bliss, joy and self-love. I want you to wake up in the morning and see
the possibilities. I want more than
anything for you to play a big role in your life. As always, know that I believe in you.	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 2 Feb 2012 16:02:42 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Staying Long Enough for the Breakthrough</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_211available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
"Health is the greatest possession. Contentment is the greatest
treasure. Confidence is the greatest friend. Non-being is the greatest joy." ~ Lao Tzu
		
			
     Recently, I was in Florida to shoot an episode
of Lifetime's, The Balancing Act. When I travel I make every effort to stick
with my workout and nutrition routine which includes yoga and eating
healthy. Yes, I do indulge and love the occasional
margarita, chips and guacamole however because of my commitment to health and
being twelve years post MS diagnosis I stick to my program as much as possible.

		



     The day before the show taped, I headed to a
local Bikram Yoga studio. One of many
things I love about Bikram is the consistency; 26 postures done at 104 degrees
in a moving meditation. I have been
doing Bikram for years and still have a long way to go. When I go to a new studio I head toward the
back of the room out of respect for the local regulars. This also gives me perspective and humility;
forcing me to surrender to whatever is going on in my mind and literally
cleansing out the thoughts that are not serving me.

		



     When I walked into the room I knew it was going
to be extra hot. I placed my mat and
towel and waiting as the instructor spoke to the new students giving them
reassurance and guidance on what was to come.By about five minutes into the class I was drenched in sweat. Two gals next to me, who were both new, were
already struggling. One of the women
went out, an absolute Bikram no-no, and returned a moment later. After a few minutes she went out again and
this time, did not return. 
		

		



     The teacher poked her head out the door and
said sternly, 'Anna, get back in here.You need to just stay in the room.'Grudgingly Anna returned to the class and sat sullenly on the mat. It would have definitely been an opportunity
to be embarrassed or angry however Anna sat, stone faced eventually leaning
forward, bowing and putting her forehead on the towel submitting to exhaustion
and defeat.

		



     As I observed Anna, I was inspired to ask - how
often do we try to run when our breakthrough is most likely to be found by
simply staying long enough? Are we
giving up way to soon? How would our
lives shift dramatically by staying uncomfortable for a short while? Could we lose the weight, make more money or
improve our relationship by staying the course?

		



     A recent poll by Mental Health America found
that over fifty percent of American women feel that it is normal to be
depressed? Seriously? When did our society shift from dreams and
progress to complacency? When did it
become o.k. to run from hard work or, in Anna's case, a little sweat?

		 



     The truth is that it is not normal to be
depressed and that any type of progress we desire to make is going to take
effort; we are going to have to 'tough it out' and hopefully there will be a
teacher, mentor or inspiration who will stick with us and bring us back even if we
try to run.

		



     The funny thing about any breakthrough is that
it is often precipitated by a breakdown.In other words, to truly transcend, we are going to have to get
uncomfortable. The wonderful thing about
Anna is that even though she wanted to run, she chose not to and in the end
received everything she required.

		



     In my own life, there have been many times that
I wanted to run especially in the early beginnings of free enterprise. I reasoned that it would surely be easier to
get a job and work for someone else though in my heart I knew that being my own
boss and creating my own life was something I deeply desired to do. Looking back, I see so clearly how simply
staying the course led to the breakdowns that eventually became the
breakthroughs I needed to get to the next level; this is something I also
desire deeply for you.

		



     I believe that we are all destined for
greatness and that the secret desires of our hearts are meant to be dreams made
manifest. I want to encourage you to
stay the course and know that your breakthrough is sure to happen especially if
you have already had the breakdown. Go
for your dreams with passion and enthusiasm and never give up. You are destined to play a big role in this
life so go for it...just stay in the 'room.'

Susan
 Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural 
Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has been 
interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show.  
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It 
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time 
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.

	
	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 2 Feb 2012 16:01:04 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Seize the Opportunity</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_210available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
"Perhaps
the most important word in success and happiness is the word, "ask." Brian
Tracy

															

     Not long ago I was
doing a seminar for six hundred fired up people. At one of the breaks a line formed for people
to ask questions and have books signed.
One woman came up to me and began to share the story of how broke she
was, how she had no money, how her life was so hard; on and on she went for
several minutes. Finally I stopped her
and with love asked her permission if I could be honest with her. She replied that 'yes' I could be.

										

     I said, "you have
spent several minutes talking about how what you cannot afford and how bad your
life is. As someone who was once
homeless herself I am first suggesting that you change your language. Instead of saying, 'I can't afford it, say I
am in the process of being able to afford it.'
You have the power to change your life by starting to change your
words."

															

     She looked at me
dumbfounded not realizing that I had once been in dire straits. She made a promise to begin to change her
words to reclaim her power.

										 

     The entire episode,
one of hundreds I have experienced, caused me to think about the difference
between those who are able to transcend their circumstances and those who are
not. It comes down to seizing our
opportunities. Long ago, when my health,
finances and every aspect of my life were in shambles, I made a decision that
if I were in the presence of someone who had achieved something I wanted I
would not bother them with the drama of my life; I would instead ask them 'how'
questions; in other words I would choose to ask them which books and courses
they recommended and what they did to create what they had.

										

     I was once at Lakewood
Church in Houston lining up to have Joel Osteen sign my book. Joel, and his wife Victoria, smiled and
graciously greeted person after person; standing for photos and shaking
hands. I couldn't help but notice that
many people choose the opportunity to be with Joel and Victoria as a time to
unload all of their problems as opposed to using it wisely to ask questions on
what they could do to transcend. Joel
Osteen has written several NY Times bestsellers and in the world of
Christianity, he has truly built a massive following in his church that
welcomes all denominations.

										

     Sharing the stage withChicken Soup for the Soul  co-author
Mark Victor Hansen; I have again witnessed how people use the opportunity to be
in front of a multi-millionaire as a time to share their life story and all of
their burdens as opposed to using it to ask questions on how to get to the next
level. This makes me wonder - do the
majority of people want to change their lives or do they simply want compassion
and sympathy?

										

     Ultimately, if we want
to change our lives we are going to have to change our actions. If we have the opportunity to read something
by someone who is successful, listen to an audio by a powerful teacher or be in
the presence of someone who had done what we want to do then we should ask the
questions that will take us to that next level.

										

     Last year I had the
opportunity to talk to Dr. Wayne Dyer on the phone. Wayne has not only transcended addictions and
illness; he has touched audiences all over the world with his writing, speaking
and television appearances. I asked Dr.
Dyer what three things he would suggest I do right now to go to the next level
in my life. I acted immediately on
everything he said. Why? If someone like Wayne Dyer, whom I deeply
respect, tells me to do something, I do it; I seize the opportunity.

										

     If we truly desire to
live a full, rich and abundant life then we have to be willing to let go of the
need to tell people what is wrong in our lives and seize the opportunities that
are being presented to transcend our current reality. The next time you are in front of someone who
has what you desire, be willing to ask them great questions. Whatever they suggest, as long as it is in
alignment with your values, act on it and watch what happens in your life. I believe that you have greatness inside you
and now is the time to take it to the next level. Go for it!

										

Anyone is always free
to ask me questions on my Facebook Fanpage or on Twitter at susan_sly .


Susan
 Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural 
Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has been 
interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show.  
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It 
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time 
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.	</description>
	<pubDate>Fri, 27 Jan 2012 07:21:28 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>5 Tips to Keeping Your Health Resolutions At Any Time of Year</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_209available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
"It's always too early to quit."
		Norman Vincent Peale 
		
		

     So here we are with January half over and if you are in the majority of
people, you have already begun to soften on your resolution to get healthier
this year. That is the funny thing about
making declarations - they are much easier said than done. With this in mind and with much love, albeit
a bit of tough love, I am writing with my favorite tips to help you keep your
resolutions and live into the best body ever.
For fifteen years I was a personal trainer to doctors, celebrities and
athletes so I do have a few 'tools in the toolbox' so to speak.

		

     These tips are not specific to January and in fact they can be used
anytime you feel that you are lagging in the motivation department. Remember that your health is the foundation
for everything else in your life from your relationships to your career and
with that in mind I want you to live a life of extraordinary health. As and MS survivor and mother of four with
two companies to run it isn't always easy to make healthy choices however it is
a lot easier than trying to get through the day feeling bad.

		 

     Optimal health does not have to be time consuming but it does require a
change of habits. When psychologists
suggest that it takes 21 days to create a new habit, they are not kidding. In fact, it has been my experience that it
takes most people about 30 days to live into something new. It is no wonder that so many people give up
one or two weeks in; they become uncomfortable and the fall-back position is to
revert to old, unsupportive behaviors. 
		

		

     Often we are on the cusp of creating a new habit and we give up and this
is the time when the greatest breakthroughs are happening; we are sleeping
better, getting more exercise, the pants are getting loser and all of this
positive change actually scares most people.
Why? Because we fear we will not
be able to maintain it.

		

     The solution is simple - one day at a time. There is no magic bullet for success; it is
simple daily habits repeated over and over without any attachment to immediate
gratification. If you have weight to
lose then remember, it didn't happen in one day nor will your results. If you have debt to release remind yourself
that it didn't accumulate in 24 hours; it was the result of poor decisions over
time. To truly break the cycle of apathy
and achieve your goals I urge you to embrace the following tips and make a
decision to join me in ridiculous health this year.

		

5 Tips to Staying On Track With
Your Health Goals

		

1. Keep
a Reminder of Why You Want to Change



So why do you really want to transform? Who in your life is suffering because you
lack energy, health and vitality? What
opportunities would reveal themselves to you if you became healthier? Create a
health based vision board with images and words that inspire you. Keep it beside your bed so it is the first
thing you see in the morning and the last thing you see at night.

		

2. Schedule
Your Workouts

If you schedule in your workouts you are much
more likely to do them. I used to tell
my clients that the hardest part of going to the gym was going to the gym. Once you arrive it is fine. Schedule your workouts and let people know
that you are unavailable at that time.
Whether it is your yoga class, kettle bell workout or whatever; put it
in ink so it is a done deal.

		

3. Get
Dressed to Train

Sometimes I do not always feel like doing a
certain workout. 2-3 days per week I
workout twice in one day and the second workout is usually met with some
resistance as I can think of a million other things I need to get done. After I finish my first workout, I shower and
dress in new workout clothes. This means
that I have already set the intention to get it done. In fact, as I write this I am wearing workout
clothes for the second workout and will shortly head off to get it done.

		

4. Get
an Accountability Partner or Partners

I read about two women doing the 2012 Olympic
Marathon trials. They live in Maine,
have children and frequently do a ten mile run before their kids are even
awake. In snow, sleet and whatever these
gals are up and out running. They keep
one another motivated. A Gallup study
found that people who commit to a healthy lifestyle change with 2 friends are
over 60% more likely to achieve their goals.
Find some partners to keep you motivated.

		

5. Enter
A Challenge or a Race

It is said that a goal is a dream with a
deadline. Entering your first 5k or a
body transformation challenge is a great way to stay motivated and
accountable. Find out if there is a body
transformation challenge at your gym or chiropractor's office. One of my favorites is the Isabody Challenge
at www.isabodychallenge.com . From
motivation to support to cash prizes, this one is fabulous.

		

Lastly, I wish you every success in transforming your health and taking
it to the next level this year. From
creating a new running PR to going down a dress size, in the end the hard work
is all worth it.

		 

Sending you much love and heading to workout,

Susan




Susan
 Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural 
Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has been 
interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show.  
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It 
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time 
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.	
	
	
		 	</description>
	<pubDate>Fri, 20 Jan 2012 08:28:47 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Balance</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_104available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>















     In my years of networking, traditional business,
and management I have observed many people seeking balance. They chase a
notion that one can truly achieve entrepreneurial "nirvana' where they are able
to have it all and produce without effort. They seek some sort of utopia
where they are able to simultaneously have time for their children while their
home remains spotless, laundry is all done and put away, their bank account
grows, they live in perfect health without stress or guilt, and life is
seamless. Is it anything more than a fantasy? 
		

				
     I can tell you first hand that it is possible
however it may not manifest exactly how you would like or on a certain
timeline. Balance is a moving target and the truth is that it is not a
destination but a state of mind. For years I made the choice to produce
results and take responsibility for my income. Instead of going out,
watching TV, or dedicating time to mindless pursuit I focused on
earning. When the income is there, balance is possible. Money allows
you to choose what you want to do and hire people to do what you do
not. Until you achieve that level of income you can find balance only by
deciding to create it.  
		

	
		
     Until I reached a certain level of income I did
my own laundry, I did the grocery shopping, I made the meals, cleaned the
house, worked in the day, worked my business at night, and did it all. I
can't say that I did it with grace every day but I did it. Instead of
saying my life lacked balance, I chose to define what balance meant for
me. You will never have balance unless you define it. I created a
definition that worked for me and my family and in doing so immediately began
to live a balanced life.  
		

	
		
     My definition of balance was taking time every
day to exercise, finding time to read daily, taking a day of family time once
per week and going on a "hot" date with my husband once per month. Balance
also meant taking two weeks off per year and running in at least one race to
focus my mind elsewhere. When I did these things I felt calm, rested, and
effective. In essence my life, according to me, had balance. 
		

	
		
     If you can create a definition of balance for
your own life you can let go of what others are doing. Donald Trump, for
example, has a life that is in balance for him even though he works seventeen
hours every day. He enjoys producing so much that it is
effortless. Additionally, many of his deals are done on golf courses which
bring him joy and relaxation. For many, this wouldn't be considered
balance but for Donald Trump it is.  
		

	
		
     One iconoclast of this decade is Angelina
Jolie. Would you describe an Oscar-winning actress who is also a mother,
travels endlessly for her work with the UN, and makes box office mega hits
someone with balance? In her line of work she must also look perfect and
be careful to say the right things and be informed on trips to 
		
		
		New
 York, 
		
		
		Washington, and 
		
		
					
			
			Geneva. Does she
have balance?  
		

	
		
     Look at Oprah. She has a hit syndicated talk
show, books, a top magazine, and a charitable foundation. She is one of
the wealthiest celebrities and she also makes time to give back. Does she
have balance?  
		

	
		
     As you find things that bring you joy you will
find balance. When you take time to really look at a successful person's
life you will also see a team of people that assist them. Before you can hire
your team you will have to create some peace in your present
situation. When you build balance into what you have and you appreciate
the process, you will get more. I know this to be true from my own
experiences.  
		

	
		
     To create a definition of balance make a list of
at least ten things that bring you joy. Beside the items mark "d for
"daily, "m for "monthly, and "y for "yearly. For example, exercise is
something you can do daily while taking an all-inclusive vacation may be
something done yearly. Once you have your activities, take out your day
planner and schedule them in. Check them off once you complete
them. This will give you satisfaction and create a sense of greater well
being. 
		

	
		
     We cannot produce all of the time. We
require time to gather our thoughts, get perspective and energize. Exercise,
rest, vacations, taking time to daydream; these are all things that will assist
you in growing your income. You see, entrepreneurs are professional
dreamers. Every idea, thought, and notion is seeded in a dream. Every
invention, company, and organization was once a thought. All of your
greatness is rooted in your ability to carve out daily niches to
recharge. That my friend is where the balance lies.
		

	
		
     When I stopped chasing other
people's definitions and created my own, my income grew. I stayed focused
by working efficiently within the time frame that I had. As I claimed my
balance daily I also dreamed of a life where my laundry got done, my house got
cleaned, my children went to the best schools, my donations to charity really
made an impact, my time was my own, my relationships were meaningful, and every
week my bank account was flooded with money. Let me tell you, life is
grand.	</description>
	<pubDate>Tue, 17 Jan 2012 11:33:26 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Step Into Your Power  Annual Book List</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_207available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
"The things I
want to know are in books; my best friend is the man who'll get me a book I
ain't read."   Abraham Lincoln
			
								
														
This past year has
been remarkable with many new and noteworthy books hitting the shelves. As a voracious reader I have consumed new
bestselling books such as Paulo Coelho's - Alephand digested books from a few years ago such as Andy Andrew's - The Traveller's Gift. There have been books that have uplifted my
soul such as Joel Osteen's - Everyday a
Friday, books that have provoked thought and introspection and books which
assisted me in my day-to-day operations such as Tony Hseih's - Delivering Happiness. It has been a very fun reading year.
 
I often 'read' books
while I run and, like millions of others I am a huge fan of ITunes. I love to hear the author's voice as it seems
to convey more intention than mere words on a page. This list was a labor of love; so many books
and so many recommendations. On average
I tend to read a few books every month and often simultaneously. I still have a nightstand full of my 'must
reads' and am eager to add to those in the coming year. I am, however, only one person and this year
I enlisted the assistance of some friends to help with the list.
 
I polled my Facebook
fans and Twitter followers to see which books they recommended. This is our first annual Readers Recommend List and I will be also sharing my 'must read'
classics which are great books to be savored like fine wine and perhaps
revisited. We have included some of the
recommended reads and encourage you to visit Susan's fan page or Twitter page
to see more. Many of our readers
recommended classic works and we love that a few even suggested the Have It All Woman as an essential part
of their library. Our Step Into Your
Power  Senior Vice President of Operations suggested we add a children's
section this year too and submitted her top picks.
 
 
At the end of the day,
as we read we expand our minds. In the
expansion of our minds we see the world in a different vein and often, in
re-reading a book we see the words in a different light. In the spirit of the Holiday season I
strongly suggest you add some of these books to both your shopping and your
Santa list and on behalf of our Step Into Your Power  we wish you 'happy
reading.'
 
 
Susan's Top Books
for This Year 
(selected from books that Susan has read in 2011) Note - not all of these books were released
this year and this list only reflects the year in which the books were read.
 

			
	
	
	Everyday
a Friday by Joel Osteen -
Osteen delivers evidence to support that happiness is indeed a choice. A must-read book to keep a positive mindset.	
	
	Delivering
Happiness by Tony Hseih -
The founder of Zappos and a mega-millionaire shares his secrets for
success. If you own a business then I
highly recommend it.	
	
	Born
to Run by Christopher
McDougall - This book is turning non-runners into runners as it follows a tribe
of superhuman runners in the remotest region of Mexico. This book which is non-fiction also supported
my fiction reads as well	
	
	A
Course in Weight Loss by
Marianne Williamson - I loved Williamson's sage wisdom on body
transformation. If you embrace peaceful transformation
and acceptance then this book is for you.	
	
	The
Vortex by Esther and Jerry
Hicks - the Hicks are the inspiration for Rhonda Byrne's, The Secret, and they
are back with a follow up to their Law of Attraction work with practical wisdom
for taking one hundred percent in all relationships including those in
business.	
	
	Onward  by Howard Schultz - Not
coffee fan? That doesn't matter. Schultz shares how he took back the reins of
Starbucks  and took that brand back to its famous roots. This is a fabulous book for business owners
and those involved in managerial decisions.	
	
	The
Four Hour Work Week by Tim
Ferriss - I have it on good authority, by a mutual friend, that
Ferriss works more than four hours per week however his tips for multi-tasking
and organizing leave even those of us who thrive on great habits in awe. I highly recommend this for those who feel
disorganized and downright overwhelmed.	
	
	Tribes  by Seth Godin - Wanting
to build a list of followers or be a renegade?
Godin's book is for you. It may
not be worthy of the Pulitzer however it does come with great, easy to use
tips, to enhance any social media experience.	
	
	Losing
My Virginity by Sir
Richard Branson - Branson struggled through school, was picked on and bullied
and still came out as one of the most innovative and wealthiest people of our
time.	
	
	Unfair
Advantage by Robert Kiosaki -
Kiosaki's Rich Dad Poor Dad  empire continues to grow and so does his wisdom. This book contains some faithful standards
found in the initial books and also some new and innovative ideas. A must for anyone wanting to take control of
their money.	
	
	Change
Your Thoughts, Change Your Life by Dr. Wayne Dyer - I saved my most favorite for last
in full confession that, although I listened to this last year, I re-listened
twice this year. Dr. Dyer beautifully
interprets the Tao Te Ching in a way that is both informative and inspiring. If you are committed to transforming your
thinking then this is an absolute must.

 
*Note - Susan's list
of all-time must reads will soon be available on the Free Resources section of
both www.stepintoyourpower.com and www.susansly.com .

							
 
 
The Step Into
Your Power  Reader Recommends List

						
From our Fans and
Followers. We noted the name of the
contributor followed by their recommendation.
To see more detail please visit Susan's fanpage on Facebook.

			
 
	
	
	Debbie
Harris Sterling - The Wump World by Bill Peet :) The
Compassionate Samurai - Brian Klemmer; The Invitation - Oriah :) Must
reads!	
	
	Chantal
Dallaire Stefura - Today Matters by John C Maxwell and The Compound Effect by Darren Hardy	
	
	Brooke
Chambers - Loving What Is by Byron Katie.	
	
	Kim
Players - The 50th Law By Robert Greene and 50 cent 
				
	
	Laurie
Bowen - Women Who Love Too Much By Robin
Norwood.	
	
	Linda
Malloy - Mariel Hemingway's
"Healthy Living from the Inside Out"	
	
	Tara
Cooper - the Have it all Woman! The
Compound Effect by Darren Hardy, The Slight Edge, by Jeff Olson, Robert
Kiyosaki's newest book - Unfair Advantage and his wife Kim's book - Rich Woman!Jeffery Combs book, Psychologically
Unemployable.	
	
	Thuy Dam - The
Alchemist by Paulo Coehlo.	
	
	Chelsea
Houska Kellis - The Compound Effect by
Darren Hardy. Rhinoceros Success by Scott Alexander. You Can Heal Your Life by
Louise Hay. The Four Agreements by Don Miguel Ruiz.	
	
	Dottie
Lessard The Game of Life and How To Play It by Florence Schovel Shinn-amazing	
	
	 Carola
Donsig - The Celestine Prophecy.	
	
	Lara
Marjerrison - The Complete Illustrated Book of Yoga by Swami Vishnu Devananda. Also:
Radical Honesty and Radical Parenting, both by Brad Blanton (everyone must read).
And: Green for Life by Victoria Boutenko.	
	
	Gabriel
Gannam - Emptiness Dancing by Asyashanti, A New Earth and Power of Now by
Eckhart Tolle, Art of dreaming and The active side of infinity by Carlos
Castaneda, Living the wisdom of the Tao by Wayne Dyer, Radical Forgiveness by
Colin Tipping, Outliers by Malcolm Gladwell, Influence by Robert Cialdini and
Losing my Virginity by Richard Branson (His Bio)	
	
	Heidi
Levesque Vodrup - Jim Rohn~ The 5 Major
Pieces to the Life Puzzle.	
	
	Tracey
Mallen - The Last Lecture by Randy Pausch	
	
	Wendy
Elwell Fan Page - I like How to Win Friends and Influence People by
Dale Carnegie, or The Secret, those are a couple of my favorite books,
which really changed my life and business.	
	
	Improve
your Health &amp; Wealth with J'lene - Strategic
Acceleration by Tony Jeary....Clarity, Focus, Execution is his message and
of course Think and Grow Rich by
Napolean Hill is a must for the list too!	
	
	Lori Ann - No
Matter What by Lisa Nichols	
	
	Angel
Alvaro - Think and Grow Rich by Napoleon Hill, Have It All Woman book, The
Secret Code of Success by Noah St. John, the 4 Hour Work Week by Tim Ferris.

 

														
A Few Children's
Book Recommendations from the SIYP TEAM

						
	
	
	Gifts - by Jo Ellen Bogart
&amp; Barbara Reid	
	
	David's Father - Robert Munch	
	
	A Blessing From Above - Patti
Henderson	
	
	Guess How Much I Love You - Sam
McBratney	
	
	One Winter's Day - M. Christina
Butler	
	
	Something from Nothing - Phoebe
Gilman	
	
	Well Done - Richard Morgan	
	
	Love You Forever - Robert Munch	
	
	You Can Do it Sam - Amy Hest	
	
	The Giving Tree - Shel Silverstein	
	
	Oh, The Places You'll Go  - Dr. Seuss	
	
	Are You My Mother? -  Philip D. Eastman	
	
	The Little Engine That Could  -  Watty Piper
	</description>
	<pubDate>Wed, 4 Jan 2012 14:13:25 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Tips for a Blissful Holiday Season</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_206available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>








The Holidays can be extremely stressful for even the most 'together'
people.  There are demands of family,
work, friends and finances.  People often
feel that they get caught up in the perceived obligations often losing sight of
the true meaning of the season.  Stress
and depression are very common at this time of year with coping mechanisms such
as alcohol and food indulgence only serving to exacerbate the problem.
 
Men and women will often put their own health to the side sacrificing
their workouts and routines in order to buy, what they perceive as more
time.  This is quite possibly the worst
thing to be done as poor health can lead to a poor immune system with increased
susceptibility to colds and flus in addition to other side effects of less
exercise and low quality eating such as weight gain, poor sleep quality,
decreased ability to deal with stress and challenges in managing mood.
 
One USA Today poll found that that average American gains 8.8 pounds
between Thanksgiving and New Year's, essentially creating more and more fat
cells that become virtually impossible to lose. Basically increased stress, time demands and poor health tend to be the
perfect breeding ground for complete overwhelm and misery during the Holidays.  The image of mom at home baking cookies with
the kids and family snow ball fights has been replaced with violence erupting
at Walmart on Black Friday and copious amounts of people complaining or
gritting their teeth due to increased lines in stores, traffic and lack of
parking spaces.  
 
The truth is that it doesn't have to be this way.  As a mother of four, I truly love the
Holidays.  I love the family time, the
baking, Christmas stories, decorating and trimming the tree.  With running two companies, finishing a new
book, making edits to existing books and a full travel schedule I refuse to let
the demands of day to day life stop me from enjoying the season.    With this in mind I would like to share some
tips for creating a blissful holiday. Please note  - I am not Martha Stewart and these tips are truly for those
with little time and a heartfelt desire to really enjoy this time of year.
 
Susan's
Power Tips for Creating a Blissful Holiday Season
 
1.      Something Is Better Than Nothing:   Thinking about skipping out on your workout
or your vitamins?  Think again.  This is the worst time of year to do
either.  You may not have as much time
however studies show that even a little is better than nothing at all.  Fitness can be sustained by as little as
twenty minutes of cardio five days per week. Twenty minutes of running or powerwalking gets you out in the fresh air,
raises endorphins, increases your feel good neurochemicals, decreases appetite
and burns off excess calories. Additionally because of Holiday parties and the plethora of tasty foods
it is key to get that exercise in no matter what.  Also  this is not the time to forgo your
protein shake and vitamins.  Start your
day with a healthy meal replacement shake and a multi-vitamin at the very
least.  As the day goes on there will be
more temptations so begin with a healthy foundation to keep yourself on track.

				
2.      Create New Traditions:   Are you upset about hosting Christmas for
the tenth time?  Are you downright bitter
about being up until 2:00 a.m. cleaning while everyone else has gone home?  If you do not like it,  do not do it!  Create new traditions.  No one says that Christmas dinner has to be
in the evening.  Hey, it doesn't even
have to be on Christmas Day.  Host a
Holiday Brunch on Boxing Day or be transparent about the financial and time demands
of hosting and ask for helpers in advance. Hosting the main Holiday meal is expensive and time consuming and unless
you are doing it with love, choose to do it differently or not at all.  We do enjoy hosting however we do not enjoy
staying up until the wee hours of the morning cleaning up.  We have young children and regardless of the
time we go to bed, we are up early.  This
year we are hosting a Boxing Day Brunch which means an earlier start and an
earlier clean up time.  It's all good.

				
3.      Online is Fine:  Do the lines in stores make you crazy?   Some
people really do enjoy getting out there and being packed in like sardines
however if you are not one of them let your fingers do the walking on the
keyboard and embrace online shopping.  I
do about 75% of my Holiday shopping online and I often pay a little bit more to
have the gifts wrapped.  I used to love
wrapping when I was single and had no children however I would much rather be
spending time with my kids than hours secretly wrapping gifts after they have
gone to bed.  At this time of year many
online retailers will do free gift wrapping as was the case on www.neimanmarcus.com for Black Friday.  It was fabulous.  I do love supporting local businesses and
think that this is also important.  I do
attempt to go shopping in non-primetime and encourage you to do so if
possible.  If you have a job, negotiate
with your boss if you can.  Take an
earlier lunch or offer to stay a bit later in order to get out in the day.  If that is not an option, get up early and go
out as soon as stores open to avoid the rush.

				
4.      Remember What The Season Is About:   Whether you are celebrating Christmas, Hanukah
or something else, most holidays are really about the celebration of hope, new
beginnings and faith.  If you are
financially able; contact your local Salvation Army or shelter and ask if you
can help sponsor or volunteer at their Christmas dinner.  This time of year, as the weather gets
colder, many homeless people are without warm clothes or sleeping bags.  Find out how you can help.  There is nothing more rewarding than contributing
to the life of another.  We have
anonymously sponsored families in need at Christmas, donated warm clothing,
toys and money to those in need. Re-connect with the meaning of the season to anchor yourself in what
this holiday truly means.

				
5.      Let Go of Perfection: In your mind you may want to bake twenty
different types of Christmas cookies and have a tree worthy of the cover of
Veranda magazine however at some point, it is time to let go of perfection and
step into meaning.  Ask yourself -  what
is the most important thing?  Is it the
perfectly trimmed tree or the memories of reading a Night Before Christmas under it? Is it a perfectly wrapped gift or of the smile of a child when they open
it?  Is it the tray of finely appointed
Christmas cookies or the family fun that went into baking them?  Ultimately, I have learned that it is the
experience and not the proverbial appearance that contributes the most to
everyone involved.  Let go of perfection
and choose to enjoy the experience; in doing this you will connect with the
things that are most important.
 
 
On behalf of our Step Into Your Power team, we wish you the best of
the season.  There are a few more
articles to come and some exciting upgrades to our online community.  We hope that you are able to truly enjoy the
Holidays and come into 2012 in your power.
 
With Love,
Susan	</description>
	<pubDate>Wed, 14 Dec 2011 10:01:26 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title> A Time of Atonement</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_205available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
"Only those
who can truly love can truly understand forgiveness."Paulo Coehlo

				

This week millions of
people in America and Americans living abroad will celebrate Thanksgiving. Canadians celebrated in October and many
other countries around the world have some sort of harvest based
tradition. In its origins, Thanksgiving
was meant to symbolize the gratitude of abundance for the harvest; a time to
truly be thankful for all of the bounty that had been yielded from laboring in the
fields. Families sat down together
sharing meals and taking time to reflect on their many blessings.

				

Today Thanksgiving
seems to have a slightly different tone.
Although many will celebrate with family meals there also appears to be
a great deal of stress associated with the Holiday. For some the stress is travel while for
others it is financial. Some people have
to work and a recent USA Today poll illustrated that approximately nine percent
of Americans will be expected to be at their jobs on Thanksgiving though for
some, this may provide a welcome respite.

				

There is also the
anticipation and dread of Black Friday, the notorious shopping day where people
line up at the wee hours of the morning to purchase items on sale. For retailers and businesses, this is their
litmus test; the sales of this day will actually be a barometer for the entire
US economy.

				

Thanksgiving seems to
have morphed into a commercial holiday much like Christmas, Easter and
Valentine's Day and that is fine as long as the true heart of the Holiday is
not missed; in other words if Thanksgiving is about literally giving thanks,
what does that truly mean? Is it as
simple as being 'thankful' or can it have a deeper meaning; something that
reaches deep within the soul so that regardless of working or not working,
travelling or not travelling, stress or no stress, American or not that
whatever is happening on Thanksgiving, there is a greater opportunity to
reconcile any misalignment in our lives.

				

What if this year, on
Thursday, November 24th, regardless of which country we are in or if
we are celebrating this Holiday, we could choose to invite in the notion of
'atonement?' One definition for
'atonement' surrounds making amends, apologizing and essentially repairing any
wrong doings of the past. Imagine, if
you will, taking a few short moments and listing all of the people of whom we
have thought negative and judgemental things, all of the dark places of our
lives where we have felt unworthy and all of the self-deprecating thoughts we have
directed at ourselves. Then imagine
going into prayer and asking for atonement for all of these things and then
taking it to a higher level and giving thanks for our 'humanness' and the
realization that these thoughts and actions only serve to keep us stuck. From this place we can then go beyond
forgiveness to true gratitude for the people and situations we feel that have
somehow limited us and realize that all people and all circumstances are merely
reflecting back to us our own insecurities.

				

If we have thought
hurtful, critical things about others then we are hurting ourselves. The fastest way to release our own hurt is to
stop this type of thinking as it only continues to come back to us. If we have been openly critical about another
human being then it is assuredly also coming back to us. This is one of the most fundamental laws of
our world in that whatever we put out does indeed come back. The only way to shift what is coming back is
to shift what we are sending out.

				

By taking a few
minutes to atone this Thursday will change how the world reflects back to us
our inner self. If we truly want to
celebrate an abundance of prosperity in our lives then forgiveness and
gratitude is essential because if we choose not to step into this higher place
of understanding what it means to be truly thankful then we will continue to
learn the lessons that eventually will require us to repeatedly stretch and to
grow.

				

I encourage you to
take time this Thursday to atone. Share
this article with friends and family and ask them to join you at a certain time
(they can be in separate locations) and do this exercise of atonement. If you truly want to release the negativity in
your life then make an effort to call or email people whom you have been
critical or judgmental of and take one hundred percent responsibility for your
actions. Let them know that you have
been judgemental and ask for forgiveness.
This last aspect of atonement can be painful however having done this
myself I will share that nothing releases the bondage of negativity in our
lives faster. The Scriptures say to,
'love thy enemy as thyself,' which can be interpreted in one way as loving
those who we feel have transgressed against us allows us to more deeply love
ourselves.

				

Go forward, after this
Thursday, and choose to live a life of non-judgment. Choose to stop those emotions of
self-loathing in their tracks. Choose to
operate from a place of revelation that it is not our right to openly be
negative to another for this comes back to us a thousand fold. Atone for your past and truly live in a place
of 'thanks giving.'

				

Lastly, you have
greatness inside you and regardless of what has happened in your life you are
capable of so much more. Ignite the
light within and go forward making a choice to send nothing but whatever you
want to receive into the world.

		


Susan
 Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural 
Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has been 
interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show.  
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It 
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time 
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 1 Dec 2011 09:14:33 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Embracing Our Critics</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_204available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>








"Only fools
try to change the world and it is often the same fools who do." Steve Jobs
 
As I write this I have been travelling
alone for the past few days having done an event and working on a new
project.  During this time I have had
ample time to reflect and steal moments on planes, in airports and between
meetings to meditate on this particular journey and life in general.  It has been interesting to walk namelessly
and facelessly through airports, observing people and also observing my
mind.  
 
In times that I am alone I find solace in
my books, prayer, meditation, yoga, running and writing.  I ask questions such as - what is important
right now, how can I serve so many when I am just one person, how can I best
help people see their greatness and how can I stand in compassion and love for
those with a critical heart?  These are
the types of things that pre-occupy my mind and the questions I put before God.
 
I was in the airport lounge, in Houston,
waiting for a connecting flight and working on my new book.  I lost myself in the writing; losing all
sense of time and space.  It was just me
and the words on the screen.  I
envisioned the reader and all the while praying silently that this message
would assist them in some small way.  I
meditated on my love of writing and a voice in my head said, 'what makes you
think that you are a writer anyway?'
 
For a brief moment I was hurt by this
voice; its familiarity, its sarcasm and its challenge.  I repeated the same question in my own mind,
in my own words, 'Susan - why are you writing?' For a few seconds there was silence and then I was thrust through the
bank of memories to Girl Guides, in the early eighties when I was working on my
writing badge. 
 
I had been writing stories and had used
writing as soon as I could create words on a page, as a respite from living
with a mentally ill parent.  I had written
stories about animals, lost lands, unicorns, faeries, princesses and basically
anything that I felt interested in.  When
I learned of poetry, I began writing poems of all kinds.  I loved poetry; the musicality of a story in
a few lines or many that had become a new way of expressing the stories in my
heart.  I dreamed of one day being a
published author and seeing my name on the sleeve of a book.
 
For my writing badge I had to write a
poem.  I wrote about a lonely night and a
dark street.  I barely remember the poem
at all now except for one line, 'a whistle, a rattle of a tin.'  I was so excited about my poem.  I read it to my father and my grandmother.  I couldn't wait to take it into our Girl
Guide leader.  As she read it her face
darkened.  She began to scowl.  On completion she asked me if I knew what 'plagiarism'
meant and accused me of copying the poem, demanding that I produce the book
from whence it came.  
 
I was devastated.  I felt so rejected and ostracized.  The leader told the other girls I had copied
and they giggled at me.  I was already
140 pounds and not quite ten years old; the biggest girl in the Guide Troop and
my uniform barely fit.  In fact, I had to
wear a women's shirt and if that wasn't embarrassing enough, the one thing that
I did really well, write, was now being criticized.  I bit back tears until my father came to pick
me up.  I cried all the way home knowing
that I had written that poem but vowing never to write again unless I had to.  In that moment, because of the criticism, I
choose to give up my dream.
 
As I sat in the airport lounge, thirty
years later, working on a new book; my eyes welled up with tears.  I remembered now that I had thrown away my
dream because of a critic.  I had chosen
to let one person's bad day, bad moment, lack of belief or jealously steal my
dream.  I went on to write when it was
required though I never put much effort into it.  It wasn't until university that one of my
professors demanded I work with an English tutor to develop my writing skills
that I obediently obliged.
 
In University, my science degree which I
had thought would launch me into med school and then a career as a surgeon; I
did not give much thought to writing.  I
was more focused on biochemistry, anatomy and for fun - economics.  I had buried the dream of being a writer deep
inside; so far in fact that I had forgotten about it entirely.
 
It is funny how God works because as I
entered into adulthood and entrepreneurship I was approached to write; first
for magazines such as Oxygen Australia and then Divorce Magazine.  I was asked to contribute small pieces for
other publications and slowly but surely the dream of writing emerged
again.  I began writing two weekly online
columns and then eventually my first book - The Have It All Woman which was
endorsed by NY Times  bestselling authors, Jack Canfield and Dr. John Gray
which only happened due to my foray into network marketing.
 
I realize now that I am so grateful for my
Guide leader, my professor and the people who have criticized my work.  It causes me to look very deeply, within my
soul, and continuously ask the question - why I do this? Everyone has critics
and I have learned that criticism comes from a place of fear masked behind judgment;
someone who is being critical essentially is trying to exert power or
manipulate.  The most loving
compassionate people never criticize; they may suggest or guide however it is
always done out of love where criticism is done from a place of vengeance.
 
It is important to embrace our
critics.  Even if their words are
unjustified, for no one person can ever truly know the complete inner workings
of another, critics allow us to look in the mirror and ask the question, 'how
can I improve?'  Every person on this
planet from Joel Osteen to Dr. Wayne Dyer to the Dalai Lama has critics and at
the end of the day anyone who is trying to make this world a more beautiful
place will have detractors. 
 
 We
can choose to have compassion for our critics and love them for they cannot
truly see how they are being.  The most
important thing is to choose our responses, if we do respond, with love and
detachment knowing that this is our opportunity to truly stand in a place of
integrity.  Criticism should never deter
us from our dreams; instead we should embrace our critics knowing that they
force us to hone our craft.
 
I encourage you to embrace your critics
because people will always think they earn the right to an opinion about your
life.  Instead of arguing with your
critics simply thank them for 'an interesting point of view,' and move on.  The faster we begin to embrace the critics,
the faster we dissolve any perceived power we feel they have over us.  No matter what anyone does to deter you, go
for your dreams and own them.  Surround
yourself and seek out people who believe and support you.  I believe that we all have greatness within
and that we should allow no one to keep us from our God given destiny.  Go for it.	</description>
	<pubDate>Tue, 22 Nov 2011 12:54:31 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Are You A Three Percenter?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_203available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>








"Being the
richest man in the cemetery doesn't matter to me. Going to bed at night saying
we've done something wonderful, that's what matters to me."  Steve Jobs 
						

				
 
In 1979 Harvard MBA
graduates were asked if they set goals. 3% had written goals.  13% had
goals however they were not on paper. 84% reported that they had no clear cut goals whatsoever.  Ten years later the same graduating class was
surveyed and the results were as follows - the 13% who had set goals and not
written them down were making, on average, double what the 84% were
making.  The 3% who had written down their
goals were making over ten times what the remaining 97% were making
combined!  In other words - goal setting
works.

		
 
 
The Power Life Planner is designed to help
you set goals, write them down and get organized enough to go for what you
want.  In the initial section you are
asked to list one goal that would be an absolute 'game changer' in the various
areas of your life.  I encourage you to
go directly to www.susansly.com or www.stepintoyourpower.com and download this 28 page booklet absolutely free.

			
 
 
So many people are
focused on what they do not want that they fail to focus their attention on
what they do want.  It is paramount that
we not only take our attention off of what we do not want; we must focus
specifically on what we do want.  This
requires us to have constant reminders in our environment as it is easy to be
seduced by a challenging day and lose our focus.

		
 
 
Ask yourself - what
would change my life if I accomplished it within the next 365 days?  Now break that down into individual areas
such as your health, finances, relationships, spirituality, fun and
contribution.  Write the goals in the
past tense as though they are already happened. For example, instead of saying 'I want to lose 25 pounds,' say 'I have
released 25 pounds and I feel amazing.'  Words are powerful and by declaring that the goal has already occurred
you begin to send the energy out into the world.  This energy will then begin to powerfully
attract all that you desire; bringing the people and the circumstances to you
for the obtainment of what you want.

		
 
 
After you list these
goals, take a moment to close your eyes and visualize how incredible your life
is having achieved them.  How do you
feel?  What is different?  Who else is benefitting from your powerful
goal-getting?  
			

			
 
 
Our goals really must
be front and center so that we can always turn our attention on what we
want.  I suggest keeping your list on your
bedside table and read it every morning when you wake up and the last thing at
night before you go to bed.  This will
start and end your day on a high note.

		
 
 
As you progress
through the planner you will be asked to eventually list ten goals in every area
of your life.  Begin to dream.  Ask yourself - what would I accomplish if
time or money wasn't an obstacle?

		
 
 
Lastly, the thing I
know for sure is that the most successful people on the planet set goals.  Goal setting is free, powerful and a proven
technique for getting what we want. Write your goals down today and start attracting the life of your
dreams.

				


Did
you know that you can keep up with Susan's day-to-day activities on Twitter?  Go to www.twitter.com and follow
susan_sly.
Susan
also has a brand new fan page on Facebook. 
Go to www.susansly.com and become a
fan today.	</description>
	<pubDate>Fri, 18 Nov 2011 12:43:40 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>A Week Without Guilt</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_202available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>








"Extreme remedies are very appropriate for extreme diseases." Hippocrates

						 
 
 
On a recent trip to Italy, I declared to our travelling companions, that
it would be spent without guilt.  The
risotto with pistachio nuts, the prosecco, the gelato, the shoes, clothes and
indulgences that one associates with European travel with be fully succumbed to
without that nagging feeling of 'should I or shouldn't I?'  Like many things, this was easier said than
done however it lead me to wonder how often we, especially women, feel guilty
about our decisions and if it is fully possible to go even one day without
guilt.
 
 
 
Years ago I decided to meditate and harmonize with my relation to
guilt.  I used to feel guilty about
saying 'no' and instead choose to say 'yes' to everyone.  This only left me feeling raw and resentful
even though I was the one who had made the agreement.  I had felt guilty about my former marriage even
though I was not the one who had strayed. I felt guilty when I didn't exercise enough, guilty when I ate a cookie,
guilty when I didn't spend enough time with my children; ultimately I felt
guilty all the time.  Guilt, I
discovered, was like a cancer in my soul and this decision to divorce from my
relationship to guilt was part of the inspiration for my Have It All Woman &copy;
book.
 
 
 
This is not to say that I am not sometimes seduced into guilt; that tug
at the heart that happens especially in relation to my children.  When I am sliding toward those feelings I
remind myself that my work provides the resources that create the safe home,
the education, the travel and support that nurture my kids.  I also remind myself that with the exception
of a few days every month my children have two parents at home all of the
time.  This kind of emotion is perhaps
not even guilt; it is simply missing someone much loved not unlike a soldier
who dutifully goes into the battlefield leaving his or her family at home;
working to protect their safety and the safety of a nation.
 
 
 
The kind of guilt I am talking about is one that pertains to our
relationship with ourselves and aligns with the inner critic who questions
every morsel consumed or every email not immediately answered.  This kind of guilt basically summarizes the
North American culture and other industrialized cultures around the world.  Somehow in our striving for perfection we
have decided that lingering for two hours over a beautiful meal is something we
should feel guilty about.  Instead the
norm is to sit down, or stand up, fill our faces while we return multiple texts
and emails and then run off like a deer suddenly startled in the
headlights.  It was this kind of guilt
that I invited my travelling companions to shed for one week in Italy.
 
 
 
For me the first day was especially easy.  I had run a half marathon the day before we
got on the plane so my body was not 'screaming' for exercise nor was it feeling
soft or bloated.  In the morning, my
usual routine is to do a minimum of a 5k run before starting my day.  Often I will do weight training or Bikram
yoga as well so inevitably it works out to anywhere from fifty minutes to two
hours of exercise unless I am training for a marathon which is an entirely
different story.   
 
 
 
On this particular morning, in my guilt-free week, I simply decided that
some movement to shake out the long plane ride and a sauna would be
lovely.  After ten minutes of the easiest
setting on the elliptical and a long hot sauna I felt like I had done
enough.  We later ventured into the heart
of the city with its many delights including Pizza Margherita, bread, gelato,
biscotti and a host of culinary wonders. With more starch in one meal that I would normally consume in an entire
day I once again decided 'no guilt' and reached for a second roll of crusty,
flaky, melt-in-your mouth bread.
 
 
 
For my companions it was not so simple. One person downloaded a massive amount of emails eager to 'stay
connected' even though this was the first vacation he and his wife had ever
taken without children in over fifteen years. Another had to endlessly check in on a friend who did not reciprocate
the same degree of interest in the friendship. Another ruminated over finances and all of the problems that waiting for
them at home.  Even though we all
declared a guilt-free week, I could see that my work was cut out for me.
 
 
 
The ultimate in letting go of guilt came in the form of a visit to St.
Peter's Cathedral at the Vatican. Between the Holy Water, the prayers and the reverence I felt our entire
group slip into blissful release of not just guilt but of all past
iniquities.  By the second day guilt-free
became easy.  By the end of the week we were
all shadows of our former selves; even my friend who had lost his luggage had
now lost every line on his face.  There
can be no guilt when there is only the joy of being in the moment.
 
 
 
On the last full day we rented a van and headed south.  We had no destination, no plan and therefore
no expectations.  We were playing 'the
perfect game,' meaning that declaring it is all perfect we would simply go on
intuition and desire.  When one of our
group pointed up the Amalfi Coast and said, 'let's go see that town,' a little
collection of buildings ensconced into the rock alongside the sea, we headed
down the road extending our adventure. Why not?  No guilt, no agenda, no
expectations.
 
 
 
The entire day was spent, just like that - leaning into adventure,
lacking planning or forethought; allowing the wondrous enticements of life to
simply come to usall free of guilt. From delicious biscotti to an evening meal with a re-order of perfect
pizza and panacotta; it was sublime. Interestingly enough, because I refused to allow guilt to enter my
psyche, I did not resist.  In releasing
the resistance I harmonized with the experiences which, in turn, caused my body
to relax.  I came home having eaten more
and exercises less, not gaining any perceivable weight and feeling refreshed
and energized.
 
 
 
This experience leads me to see guilt as simply resistance and where
there is resistance there can be no harmony. Where there is no harmony there is stagnation and fear; a lack mentality
that presupposes that the world is a place without abundance and is created
with only finite resources.  When we can
release guilt, we step into a place of enlightenment and potentiality.  We also become more present to the people and
circumstances around us.  This means that
when we are with our children, our minds are not on our careers and vice
versa.  In being more present, we become
more productive; thus creating greater results with minimal effort.
 
 
 
A final thought on living without guilt is that it must not be construed
with the absolution of acts which violate another person; living without guilt
means to truly release the pull and push of those limited notions of what we
'should' be doing and be present to our choices coming from a place of
love.  If our actions harm another person
then it is not guilt that haunts us, it is the disharmony with our true self; a
self of love.
 
 
 
I encourage you to go forward releasing all guilt over your life.  Start fresh today by declaring that the
choices you make are done with love and pure intent.  Be present to whomever you are with at the
moment and on whatever you are doing at the time knowing that when you can
release the lack emotion of guilt all circumstances and situations become
easier.  You are powerful beyond measure
and can play a big role in your life. Step into a place of love and presence in true appreciation of your
connection to the beautiful world around you. 
 
 
 
Start by taking one afternoon and declaring it to be 'guilt free.'  Release any desire to beat yourself up for
the things you feel you should be doing and instead focus on the moment at
hand.  Release the urge to eat with guilt
or call someone out of guilt.  Instead
look at all tasks as an extension of your true loving self.  If there is something you are expected to do,
let's say your job for example, release the urge to feel guilt about not being
with your children or a loved one and simply focus on being present.  Work up to having an entire day without guilt
and eventually releasing it all together. As you do this you will find yourself much more happy, productive and
fulfilled; the perfect place to attract more into your life.










Did
you know that you can keep up with Susan's day-to-day activities on Twitter?  Go to www.twitter.com and follow
susan_sly.
 
Susan
also has a brand new fan page on Facebook. 
Go to www.susansly.com and become a
fan today.



					</description>
	<pubDate>Wed, 9 Nov 2011 11:02:04 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Are You Living on Borrowed Time?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_201available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
"Lost time is never found
again."  Benjamin Franklin
 
 
It seems a little
crazy; every marathon these days seems to have a sudden death accompanying
it. An otherwise healthy forty something
man drops dead on a twenty-six miler leaving everyone scratching their heads in
wonder. How can someone who appears to
be the exact image of health just die?
It doesn't make sense.

				
 
 
As a person who runs
the odd marathon herself, I can empathize and postulate on possible causes
including everything from Co Q10 deficiency to toxicity to poor timing. That doesn't seem to do anything to lessen
the two thirty-something year old girls that just passed from breast cancer
from my hometown. They were younger than
me and in high school at the same time.
One gal, I know, left behind two young children and a husband who had
been laid off.

				 
 
 
I am a positive
person; ridiculously optimistic most of the time though I sit here wondering
are we on borrowed time? What if we
knew? What if we knew the exact moment
we would die? Would that change anything? Would we make different decisions? Would we go for it with reckless abandon
eschewing the notions of what we are supposed to be doing and instead go for
what we wanted in life?

				 
 
 
My cousin was married
to the man of her dreams. They met doing
mission work and fell deeply, madly in love.
After living in Asia and Australia, they came to Canada with small children
in tow. Settling into the blissful
routine of family life, decent incomes and plans involving savings, travel and
day-to-day living they were shaken at the core when an untreatable headache
turned into a diagnosis of an inoperable brain tumor when my cousin's husband
was in his early thirties. One year
later he passed.

				
 
 
I have another friend
who, at age thirty two, was diagnosed with stage 2 lymphoma. His wife had been massaging his neck and
found a rather large lump. Had she not
insisted, it could have been fatal. My
friend, an avid exerciser and healthy eater, used holistic and conventional
treatments to beat cancer. Today, he and
his family are making every effort to live their lives to the fullest.

				
 
 
Years ago, when I was
diagnosed with MS, I was already ill. As
the illness progressed I faced mortality; an ugly painful, degenerative death
that was in no way beautifully tragic.
Instead, it would be expensive, hard on my family and be a constant
reminder of the potential genetic inheritance for our children. Through holistic treatments, a wonderful team
and the grace of God, I persevered. It
is always on my mind that I am on borrowed time and I suppose that is what
drives me to live life playing full out.

				
 
 
Recently science has
been flooded with telomeres; a genetic predictor of death. When the bases at the end of our telomeres
hit 5000 we die. It is plain and simple. Stress, smoking, narcotics and other
unhealthy behaviors accelerate this telomere base shedding. I imagine that soon everyone will be able to
inexpensively test their telomere length and know, beyond a shadow of a doubt,
how quickly they are dying.

				
 
 
Should we be
pre-occupied with our demise? Many are
obsessing about December 12, 2012; the date at which the Mayan calendar
supposedly ends. As an aside, a friend
of mine who is an avid historian, suggested that the calendar doesn't end and
that instead it is simply missing either due to the Conquistadors or some other
invading group. It would seem that with
rising cancer rates, heart attacks and even the healthiest of our species being
wiped out that we could be seduced into this macabre preoccupation.

				
 
 
Instead of looking at
the inevitable, I would like to boldly proclaim that we are all on borrowed
time. We do not know when we are going
to pass from this Earth and the truth is that we must take care of our health
and do everything we can to support our bodies however at the end of the day
all we have is this moment right now. I
would like to propose that from this moment forward everyone choose to live
their lives to the fullest, giving up the trivial and instead focusing on
having the most blissful of life experiences.

				
 
 
Instead of being
petty, judging and jealous; be happy, celebrate the successes of others and
invite joy from the seemingly smallest of gestures. Time is finite for all of us so why not make
every second count? I encourage you to
stop putting off all of those things you want to do. Take control and give up what is not serving
you. Invest time in creating residual
income so you can have great adventures, create the best relationships and have
the most fun.

				 
 
 
As far as I am
concerned, we are all on borrowed time and it is essential that we seize this
moment right now. Make a decision to go
for it in your life. Play big. Pursue your dreams. Do not put it off any longer and most
importantly spend every waking hour living with love in your heart. At the end of the day let us all hope that we
have loved and been loved deeply, contributed to and been contributed to, have
lived fully and experienced a life worth living. Lastly please remember that you deserve to
have it all.

		



Susan
 Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural 
Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has been 
interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show.  
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It 
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time 
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.
 	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 3 Nov 2011 16:06:15 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Can You Escape Your Past?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_200available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
"Do not dwell in the past,
do not dream of the future, concentrate the mind on the present moment." Buddha 

	
 
I was reading an interview with Brad Pitt this past week. He was detailing his life with his partner,
Angelina Jolie, and their tribe of children.
He spoke lovingly, and unabashedly adoringly, about her parental skills
and ability to take the family around the globe with military precision. The family that we see spattered across every
tabloid in the world, led by the former poster girl of Goth and bi-sexuality,
creates a dichotomy for those of us who remember Ms. Jolie wearing Billy Bob
Thorton's blood in a vile around her neck.
It leads me to wonder if we can truly ever escape our past or if
regardless of how many children's lives we save, war torn villages we highlight
or millions of dollars we donate, if we must always live all of our past
incarnations.

		
 
As I build an online presence I am constantly asking myself - who am
I? What do I represent? Can I write this post without fear of
ridicule? Can I put myself out there or
is it better to be content with keeping myself offline? Perhaps most importantly I ask myself - can
people truly see me or will there always be a filter of how they think I am
supposed to be? As with anything, it is
seductive to outthink ourselves from simply acting and instead stay in our
protective box risking nothing and gaining nothing either.

		
 
In my past lives there have been many incarnations: gym owner, personal
trainer, prison guard, nutritionist, network marketer, author, speaker and a
myriad of other things. Along the way I
had children, divorced, re-married and was diagnosed with MS. Depending upon when someone met me, their
view would definitely have been altered by my role in their life and what I was
doing at that time. Add to this that in
my journey to welcome in more peace, love, compassion and bliss that there were
moments that I was challenged; someone meeting me at that time would also have
a different view.

		
 
Going back even further, say to grade school and high school; there were
also different physical versions of me.
Some would remember 'fat Susan' while others would remember 'healthy
weight Susan.' Even now people come up
to me and say things like, 'you are not as puffy,' or 'you are so much
leaner.' Then there were the other
aspects of appearance such as the many hairstyles such as the short Thompson
Twins hair, the Madonna hair, the straight red hair and everything in
between. Once again, depending upon when
someone knew me; there was definitely a perception based on appearances; some
might have called me adventurous while others may have deemed me conservative.

		
 
Like many women on the journey of life, I have made some interesting
choices. Looking back on these many
incarnations of myself I now realize that they are all, in some variation, the
same me. The Susan who lost her business
and was diagnosed with MS is the same Susan who runs the odd marathon and
co-parents four kids. The Susan who left
home at 15 to flee an addicted parent is the same Susan who ensures that her
family eats together every night. I
suppose that instead of escaping my past I have learned to embrace it;
incorporating the lessons learned of how I either want to be or not to be.

		
 
 
Part of the desire to escape our past stems from the notion that other
people's opinions actually matter. In
reality, if we meet a person from high school who remembers us as the girl who
got drunk at the school dance and cannot let that go a few decades later, does
their limited view of who we are have any bearing? The truth is that we can choose to live our
lives full on without caring about what other people think. When we can resist the urge to worry about
the critics we become truly liberated; freeing ourselves to step into a new and
more powerful incarnation.

		
 
Recently I spoke for three hundred women entrepreneurs and business
executives. I had known some of them in
a past life; a life that had witnessed the loss of a business, the MS diagnosis
a painful divorce and public humiliation.
It was interesting to be a keynote speaker for this group where some of
the women had undoubtedly brought past opinions to the present reality,
discounting the difference a decade can make.
Truthfully, was I not bringing in my own judgements? If I had changed, could they have also? Of course.

		
 
At the end of the day everyone grows up.
If Angelina Jolie can go from wild child to humanitarian; can we not
simply look at her current life as opposed to endlessly bringing up that vile
of blood? If the former class bully is
now a breast cancer survivor advocating for women's health, can we not forget the
incident in grade ten? If someone was
once having a bad day or challenging moment and operated from a place of fear;
taking out their aggression on us - can we not forgive them knowing that we too
have our challenging times?

		 
 
We are all on a journey and we are all complex individuals. We have our past joys, hurts, moments of
victory and moments of shame. We can
never truly escape our past and nor should we; the reality is that our past
experiences make us who we are and shape our decisions. Instead of running from our past; the best
thing we can do is embrace whom we are; be honest about past choices that may
not have served us and move forward in the spirit of non-judgement and
compassion that we would want others to have for us.

		
 
The bottom line message is that we do not have to escape our past; we
simply must embrace it. We can choose to
incarnate into the next version of ourselves and only truly do so if we release
the bonds of our perceptions of the judgments of others. I encourage you to make a decision to play
big in your life right now. Embrace
every aspect of whom you have been and who you are. Choose to live your life on purpose and go
for it. You truly do deserve to have it
all.

		


Susan
 Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural 
Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has been 
interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show.  
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It 
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time 
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.
 
 	</description>
	<pubDate>Mon, 24 Oct 2011 09:51:34 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>The 7 Steps to Dealing with Challenging People</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_199available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
"We are each responsible for all of our experiences." Louise L. Hay

			
Life is such a
delicious adventure, full of incredible people who enter and exit our lives
leaving some form of residue that we perceive as either 'good' or 'bad.' Those that we label as 'bad' or challenging
are often the very souls from whom we can learn the most. It doesn't make dealing with these
challenging people easy and human nature is to react; going into our proverbial
heads, out thinking the situation, wondering what we have done to deserve such
treatment and playing the victim or staying in anger and resentment.

						 
 
In business and life
there will always be challenging people.
The only aspect of these situations that we can control is how we
respond. By taking time to look
objectively at these situations we can learn a great deal about ourselves and
how we operate in the world. Ultimately
challenging people have so many gifts to offer us including the opportunity to
grow.

						
 
With this in mind
let's take a look at 7 steps to dealing with challenging people and ideally saving
yourself a great deal of stress in the process.

						
 
Step One - Understand That All Challenging
People are Operating out of Fear

				
When someone is being
hurtful, they are most certainly hurting themselves. Fears of inadequacy, failure, success,
neglect or even authority surface in any times of familiarity. Unwittingly we may be a trigger for the
challenging person because something about us reminds them of a past hurt. Take a moment to stand in understanding of
the fears of another, as we have all experienced hurt and fear at one time.

						
 
When we are in fear,
we tend to react. These reactions are
not always well planned out. In fear we
can be aggressive or even hurtful. Ask
yourself - is this person consistently challenging? If not, give the same level of compassion
that you would like to receive. If the
answer is 'yes' then remind yourself that somewhere in this person's past is a
deep hurt and that unfortunately you are the target of this unresolved pain. Choose not to react to judgement with
condemnation or criticism in return.
Take the road of greater understanding and forgive this person, silently
asking that somehow their fears and pains are one day released.

						
 
Step Two - Challenging People are Mirroring
Back To Us Something That Is Yet to be Resolved

						
When the actions of
another challenge us we must ask ourselves the question - why? While some may find a person charming and
funny, you may find their acerbic wit grating.
Challenging people are merely mirroring back to us something that
requires resolution and that can be a beautiful thing. Think of it much like a part in your car, that
requires replacing, causing some sort of odd noise. The noise is simply signalling something that
needs repairing.

						
 
Ask yourself if this
person has characteristics of someone else in your life who you also found
challenging. Ask yourself if you are
being unreasonable in your judgement.
Lastly - ask yourself what you are learning from this person. Challenging people are always presenting a
gift; helping us reveal something about ourselves where we are perhaps being
too rigid and not accepting.

						
 
Step Three - Change Our Outlook to Change Our
Outcome

						
 
It has been said that
our inner world attracts our outer world thus changing how we are being
inevitably changes what we are attracting.
Begin by releasing all judgements, jealousies and justifications. Let go of your need to validate the world. Allow people to be as they are. It is not our job to change anyone especially
without their permission. By practicing
acceptance and releasing our desire for righteousness we allow ourselves to be
in a place of much greater peace and this is extremely transformative for those
around us.

						
 
Practice greater
acceptance and compassion with everyone around you. Instead of asking another person to change,
focus instead on the notion that by changing a limited view of how we see
someone else we can instead open our hearts and minds in compassion. As we become more compassionate with others;
people, in turn, will become more compassionate with us.

						
 
Step Four - See Yourself Through The Eyes of
the Other Person
 
 
Take a moment to pause
and imagine seeing yourself from the vantage point of the other person. Is there some truth to their critical
spirit? Are you operating in a way that
you would even find challenging? Would
you want to spend 24 hours with yourself?
Often we become oversensitive to the criticisms of another person
because innately you realize that there is some truth to what they are saying.

						
 
When we let go of how
this person is reacting we can focus simply on the message. If there is any truth in what they are saying
then silently be grateful that they are reminding you of an area that you
require shifting and know that as long as you fail to shift you will continue
to attract the same type of challenges from a variety of people and
circumstances.
 
 
Step Five - Tell Yourself Another Story

						
In any challenging
situation we will always tell ourselves some sort of story. Usually this story is one that serves a
limiting belief. For example a friend
that doesn't return an email or a phone call right away we may say that this
person doesn't care for us or that we are not important. Often these stories have no grounding in the
truth of the situation; they are stories that we fabricate.
 
 
Instead of telling
ourselves a story that causes us to somehow feel bad or unworthy, choose
instead to tell another story. For
example a challenging person may be having a bad day, be facing their own
challenges or maybe they feel threatened
or intimidated by us; the reality is that we do not know. Ultimately, if you are going to tell a story
anyway, why not tell a really good one?

						
 
Step Six - Create a God File

						
 
Sometimes we do not
know why we are being challenged; we have people in our lives who behave in
ways that do not make sense to us. At
times like this it is essential to truly let go. Creating a 'God' file allows you to take the
situation and simply leave it up to God, releasing yourself from the notion
that you have to control anything. This
will provide you with greater peace as you literally let go and leave it up to
God.

						
 
At some point we may
know why someone challenged us or we may not.
By choosing to release the situation to God we release our need to
control which inevitably allows us much greater peace with the other person and
ourselves.

						
 
Step Seven - Create a Positive Boundary
 
 
People enter and leave
our lives. They may be here for a heartbeat
or perhaps years however eventually everyone slips away from us. If someone is being abusive or challenging
you do not have to live with that angst.
It this person is a friend or acquaintance then perhaps it is time to
let go and end the relationship. If this
person is a family member then ask yourself what you want from the relationship
and what you are willing to put up with.

						
 
We can choose to
create healthy boundaries by staying positive and lovingly letting people know
when we are available to talk or attend events and when we are not. We also have the right to own our 'sacred
cows' by letting the other person know which topics are not open for
discussion.
 
 
Lastly please know
that you are such a beautiful gift in this world. Choose to operate with greater compassion and
understanding. Allow yourself to
silently bless the other person knowing that whatever we send out into the
world ultimately comes back to us in an amplified form. When we release the desire to judge another
person we step into our true power; a place of absolute peace and bliss where we
can simply be on this journey of enjoying our lives instead of resisting them.

			




Susan
 Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural 
Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has been 
interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show.  
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It 
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time 
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.

						 	</description>
	<pubDate>Fri, 21 Oct 2011 07:40:51 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Is Your Competitive Nature Killing You?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_198available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>








"Competition has been shown to be useful up to a certain
point and no further, but cooperation, which is the thing we must strive for
today, begins where competition leaves off."  Franklin D.
Roosevelt
 
 
More than a decade
ago, after being diagnosed with MS, I decided to stop competing in
triathlon.  At first it felt like the
death of a dear friend.  I felt the
longing for the exhilaration of race day nerves; the pounding heart and then
brief calm felt on the start line.  I
missed the feeling of pushing myself to the limit on any giving day and the
sense of accomplishment I felt by taking the podium.  
 
After months and then
years passed and I could look at a Triathlete Magazine without feeling a sense
of loss I realized that I had inadvertently gone down a path of
self-destruction in my pursuit of victory. By pushing myself for all of those years, wanting to compete at the
highest levels, I had actually created the perfect mixture of misgivings that
lead me to not be able to compete at all. It wasn't only triathlon that brought out the competitive Hydra in me;
it was everything from my business endeavors to parenting to my marriage.  I realized that my competitive nature was
actually sabotaging my success.
 
 
When I focused on
what others were doing, I wasted precious energy.  Additionally I realized that if I was only
striving to better another then I would never live into the infinite potential
that God has designed for all of us.  It
was only in this realization that I was able to completely release competition
and this is when my own results began to increase at rapid speed.
 
In the 66th verse of the Tao Te
Ching, Lao Tzu councils:
Why is
the sea king of a hundred streams?
									Because it lies below them.
									Therefore it is the king of a hundred streams.
									
									If the sage would guide the people, he must serve with humility.
									If he would lead them, he must follow behind.
									In this way when the sage rules, the people will not feel oppressed;
									When he stands before them, they will not be harmed.
									The whole world will support him and will not tire of him.
									
									Because he does not compete,
									He does not meet competition. 
			
 
Lao Tzu's words imply that by choosing to
be competitive we actually meet opposition. This notion could be construed as 'force versus force.'  For example when a person forces themselves  to train harder than their  opponents they often actually become
ill.  In business, when we focus only on
the competition and forget about personal mastery we waste so much energy that
often others surpass us as we spend countless hours judging and justifying what
we perceive our competitors to be doing.
 
The fastest path to person success is to
release competition and focus on the self. Instead of choosing to compete, we can instead choose to celebrate
others who are excelling and learn from them. Does not someone who is masterful in our desired field force us to either
perform better or shrink away?  
 
Competition also implies a lack
mentality.  When we decide to compete we
declare to the universe that there is a limited amount of abundance available
to us.  The truth is that God's abundance
is unlimited; we can be successful as can others.  By releasing the notion that we must compete
we also open ourselves to other areas of greatness perhaps even exceeding our
potential in the area we were competing in in the first place.
 
 
An example that comes to mind is Al Gore's
unsuccessful bid for presidency in 2000. After this Gore went onto pursue his passions and not only won an Emmy
Award , a Grammy Award , An Academy Award  and the Nobel Peace Prize.  His best-selling books and activism were the
catalyst for change for millions of people and large businesses.  By focusing on being his personal best, Al
Gore, most likely had a greater positive influence than had he become President
of the United States.
 
The
Prison of the Mind
Competition can also create a prison of the
mind.  To perceive that we must be number
one also brings the burden of responsibility of staying in the top
position.  Ask any athlete who has won a
gold medal or a major sporting event like the Super Bowl and you will find that
the answers align; once you have reached the top, people will question how long
it will be before you falter.  In other
words, if we are consumed with first position we must also embrace that there
will be many others pursuing us and that can create more stress that causes us
to take ourselves away from the task at hand which is to perform at our best -
period.
 
A wonderful example of this in the network
marketing company that has blessed me greatly. We have made millions of dollars and yet have never reached the number
one position.  Should I be consumed with
where I am positioned or should I instead focus on personal best and allow the
numbers to take care of themselves? Instead I focus on daily consistent action and personal mastery.  I release all notions that being number one
in this company means anything because it doesn't.  Should my results put me in a position of
being the top income earner then so be it however if that was my only purpose
it would be empty as I would be competing against my peers and my own
team.  Competition is not necessary -
results are.
 
The challenge with dissolving our need to
compete is not to simply release it; it is also imperative to let go of all
notions of unfair advantage.  Whether on
the playing field or in the realm of business, if we tell ourselves that others
have an advantage over us then we are living into the protective ego which
loves to insist that we cannot succeed. It does not matter that someone began before you, is 'grandfathered' in
a compensation plan, has what perceives to be a more optimal environment for
success  or has physical advantage; what
matters is how we perceive ourselves in the realm of what we are doing.
 
When we can embrace the greatness within
ourselves and celebrate the success of others we are then in flow with Lao
Tzu's Tao teachings and also God force energy. There is no need to strive for anything other than our personal
best.  Competition will kill us and take
a toll on every aspect of our lives.  By
choosing the path of personal mastery we are likely to encounter life's podiums
as a happy side benefit.  Decide today to
release your need to compete and pursue personal excellence.  
 
Learn from others who are excelling in your
field and realize that the power that is within them to soar also lies within you.  You are magnificent and there is no one else
created just as you are.  You are created
in God's image in splendor and glory. Play bigger today not because you need to compete; play bigger as an
inspiration to others and watch the prosperity and abundance flow to you with
ease.

				


Do You Want
To Be the Healthiest You Can Be?
Join author, trainer and weight management specialist, Susan Sly,
certified therapist and registered nurse, Camille Lawson and certified trainer,
group exercise instructor and registered nurse Deborah Wright for the 3rdPower Body Weekend. This event will sell
out. Click through to www.powerbodyweekend.com to connect
your vision to ours today. 
	
	
	
		
	</description>
	<pubDate>Fri, 14 Oct 2011 16:03:09 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>The Marathon of Business</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_197available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>








On a particular
Sunday, while in Hawaii to work on a project, I ran the Maui Half
Marathon.  I had entered the race very
last minute; clicking the 'accept the terms and conditions' only a few days
before leaving for the island.  My work blesses
me with many opportunities to travel and on this occasion I was going to be in
Maui for business anyway so I decided to do the race, meet some fantastic
people and get a great t-shirt.
 
 
The race start was
5:30 a.m. which meant a 4:00 a.m. wake-up for me.  It hadn't been a restful sleep between
anticipation and the countless thoughts running around like wild toddlers in my
head.  By midnight I asked God to help me
release all attachment to the run.  I no
longer run to race; I run to run and will often use a Sharpie to write 'I run
for God and I run for me' on my arm, before a race, to remind me to stay
focused on the sheer joy of running.

		
 
 
At 5:20 a.m. I took my
spot amongst the thousand plus runners soaking in the pre-race excitement.  I found my own mind wandering to thoughts of
time and placement finishes and much like an untrained puppy, I had to rein my
mind in, scold her slightly and remind her that we were here to have fun and to
let those things go.  As the announcer
counted down from ten and I reached the start line in a throng of people, I
began to relax into the run letting my body know that she could do whatever she
felt like on this particular morning.
 
 
 
Being there amongst my
fellow runners of all shapes and sizes; alone with my thoughts for the next
while, I had time to consider how closely linked life and business are and
specifically life and running.  One of
the reasons I run and do Bikram yoga is that it forces me to go into the gap, a
place where we must face our own ego, go beyond physical pain and deal with
whatever must be cleared.  It isn't
necessarily comfortable nor is it appealing however it is conducive with living
a life of purpose where we choose to ask more of ourselves than we had
previously thought possible.
 
 
 
Business is like this
too.  When we decide that we will be
entrepreneurs or embark on a career that requires us to self-promote or sell we
must also face challenges.  We must allow
ourselves to side-step the ego and release our judgements.  We must take our businesses one step at a
time, much like running a race.  
 
 
 
During my race I was
passed by a man running with a baby jogger. He strode along confidently, sure in his stride, maintaining a brisk
pace that would ultimately place him in the top one hundred finishers.  Years ago I would have allowed the
self-destructive emotion of humiliation to rule my consciousness and on this
day I simply smiled in appreciation of the fitness of another.  I choose to focus on my own stride and repeat
my running mantra of 'light, easy, effortless, 'over and over again.
 
 
 
In business, and in
our careers, people will pass us.  They
may surge ahead and we can choose to operate from a place of competition, which
is often counterproductive, or we can use their energy and power to be an
inspiration as I did with the man and the baby jogger.  Competition can be healthy if we are
ultimately competing to ask ourselves to perform better; to train harder.  If we compete for position or timing the
victory may be empty because it implies a lack mentality as if to say that only
the people on the podium have worth.
 
 
 
Years ago, as an elite
athlete, I raced for the glory; that coveted place on the podium where my
victories were often like sugar highs.  I
felt amazing for a split second and then I went onto the next race hoping to
recapture the validation and approval I experienced when I was winning.  When I was diagnosed with MS in the year 2000
that changed.  I made a decision to
simply enjoy testing my body, showing up to do the best I could on any given
day; to exercise consistently and take victory in the form of showing up and not
simply in winning.  
 
 
 
As a result of how I
began to shift my perspective, my business life changed too.  Instead of focusing on being the number one
person in sales or the top income earner in a company; I focused on doing my
personal best.  I choose to operate in
business as I do in a marathon - one step at a time, recognizing that although
some people will pass me; I will also pass some people and neither of these
things really matter in the grand scheme of life.  In business and racing position puts food on
the table in the short term however daily personal best and great habits pay
the bills for the long term.
 
 
 
In both business and
running I have found that how I feel one moment may certainly not dictate how I
will feel the next.  In a marathon or half
marathon I may feel great for one mile and lousy for the subsequent few.  Ultimately that doesn't mean anything because
I am not attached to feeling bad or feeling good; I am solely focused on the
experience of testing my body and quieting my mind, running every mile in deep
appreciation of doing my best at that moment.
 
                                               
 
Earlier that morning I had met a man, doing the race using two walking
canes; clearly debilitated with a crippling illness.  I smiled and wished him well as he undertook
13.1 miles of willpower and belief.  He
graciously returned my smile and set forth to give his personal best.
 
 
 
Because of his challenge he had been permitted to start an hour before
everyone else and his drive inspired me as I worked through some kinks during
my pre-race warm-up.  During the race I
encountered him again taking a moment to slow down and tell him to 'stay
strong' and that he was doing 'amazing.' He smiled in appreciation and thanked me.  
 
 
 
This leads me to one of the most integral ways in which running and
business align; no matter how badly you are feeling know that there is always
someone who is pushing harder just to stay in the race.  I may have felt nauseous and going at my top
speed based on how I felt but this man was working harder just to take one
step.  After taking a moment to focus on
another human being and take the focus off of myself; I immediately felt
uplifted and this is an essential element in business because great
relationships are formed when we can take a precious moment to raise the spirit
of another.
 
 
 
Lastly remember that business is a marathon; it is not a sprint.  You will have great times and challenging
times.  There will be times when you want
to give up and throw in the towel and you must never do that because by doing
so you are giving up on your dreams.  At
the end of every race there is a finish line and this is the one true
difference with business - there is no finish line.  We must continue to soldier on one step at a
time knowing that every challenge makes us fitter and that there will always be
people who will continue to inspire us.
 
 
 
At the end of the day, when we choose to run our own race, we will
always feel much more fulfilled.  Life is
much too short to not experience this fulfillment.  Go out there in victory, one step at a time, knowing
that we are all meant for greatness whether we fun our race with two canes or
pushing the baby jogger.  You may be
experiencing a tough mile right now and just know that the next one may be
easier.  Stay in the game.  Stay strong and most importantly know that
with the power of God all things are possible.

								


Do You Want
To Be the Healthiest You Can Be?
Join author, trainer and weight management specialist, Susan Sly,
certified therapist and registered nurse, Camille Lawson and certified trainer,
group exercise instructor and registered nurse Deborah Wright for the 3rdPower Body Weekend. This event will sell
out. Click through to www.powerbodyweekend.com to connect
your vision to ours today.	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 29 Sep 2011 15:01:59 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Living into the After Effect</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_196available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
"Change before you have to."  Jack Welch
			
									

As I write this week's column I am in a hotel room. It's just after five in the morning and I
will soon be heading to the gym and then to the airport to catch my flight to
L.A. I went to bed at eleven o'clock;
tossing and turning for a while. I have
never been the best sleeper in hotel rooms especially traveling alone. By the time I did get to sleep it was the wee
hours of the morning and even on very little sleep the thought of missing my
workout was unfathomable.

				

Even though I am a bit tired I live for the after effect; that energy
and sense of appreciation that comes from moving my body and sweating. Is getting up early and working out always
easy? No. Do I always want to do it six days per
week? No. The thing I know is that it is a lot easier
than living in a body that is overweight and out of shape. In fact, that time of my life was so uncomfortable
that with no uncertain terms do I ever want to go back there.

				

For over a decade and a half I worked in the fitness industry. Although people of all shapes and sizes
entered the doors of the health club ultimately there were only three personality
types that made it far enough to swipe their gym card. The first being the group who detested
working out but did it anyway. The
second being the group that enjoyed working out and consistently showed up
doing the same routine day in and day out regardless of physical transformation
yet ensconced in the mental rewards. The
third group were those that loved to exercise and lived for it.

				 

The other group - people, who detest exercise and do not do it, would
never have entered the gym to begin with.
The interesting piece is that these four categories of people are apt to
classify many other pursuits including starting a business, working on a
relationship, seeking the ideal partner and much more. T. Harv Eker, in his NY Times Bestseller - Secrets
of the Millionaire Mind insists that 'how we do one thing is how we do
everything.' It poses the question - if
a person procrastinates on exercise, do they also procrastinate on paying
bills, creating more income or deepening their relationships?

				

The answer, far and away, is a resounding 'yes.' In a ground breaking research study conducted
at Ohio State University a massive correlation between finances and B.M.I.
(body mass index) was discovered after following 7000 people for 15 years. Research scientist, Jay Zagorsky, found that
women who were heavier tended to be also more laden with debt and that when
those same women brought their B.M.I. down by 10 points their assets increased
by more than $11,000.

				

While neither watching our nutritional intake or paying debt is overly
pleasant, Dr. Zagorsky's study tells us that when we take action in our health
at least, there seems to be a spill over effect in our finances. Ultimately this study supports the idea that
when we take action in one area we are more likely to take action in another.

				

When I created the Have It All life pyramid it was to illustrate the
notion that when we build a solid base in our lives everything else falls into
place. At the base of the pyramid are
health, faith/spirituality, and self-love.
The reason being that when we are healthy we have a great likelihood of
taking action to improve the other areas of our lives because we have more
energy, sleep better, have greater mental clarity and feel better about
ourselves in general.

				

Exercise and choosing to eat properly for your own body type may not
always be pleasant and this is why I encourage you to live into the after
effect - how good everything feels once you have built up the sweat, consumed a
healthy meal and made choices to not have things that will take you further
away from your desires.

				 

As I finish this article I am in another hotel, again with very little
sleep and am heading to the gym before my flight. On this particular morning, after two nights
of sleeplessness, I am not feeling overly enthused about working out yet I am
living into the after effect; making a conscious decision that moving my body,
getting a good sweat and waking myself up will ultimately feel better than
attempting another hour of sleep.

				 

 

I encourage you to step into your
power  and be a person who doesn't procrastinate. Take action on a healthier body and healthier
finances and see how incredible you really are.
There are so many people that are fearful of taking action on their
dreams, be an example to them; be an inspiration of someone who gets their
workout done and leads a healthy life. I
promise you - the after effect is worth it.

						



						

 
Do You Want
To Be the Healthiest You Can Be?
Join author, trainer and weight management specialist, Susan Sly,
certified therapist and registered nurse, Camille Lawson and certified trainer,
group exercise instructor and registered nurse Deborah Wright for the 3rdPower Body Weekend. This event will sell
out. Click through to www.powerbodyweekend.com to connect
your vision to ours today.
 	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 22 Sep 2011 12:53:33 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Are You Preparing for Success?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_195available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>








"One secret of success in life is for a man to be ready for
his opportunity when it comes."  Benjamin Disraeli
 
Physical health and
mental agility are critical for our preparation to success.  As we anticipate our abundance, there is
another key factor to take into account and that is our relationships.  Preparing for success means the development
of key associations and building our people skills.  
 
I have found that the
majority of business success stories come to being due to one or more past
relationships.  A person, from our past
or current circle may offer us an opportunity to get involved in a project or make
an investment.  Perhaps a friend may
connect us with a mentor or new business partner.  Relationships are critical in your
preparation for success and that is why it is always a good idea to develop a
strong circle of affiliations.

		
 
My friends Jim and
Kathy Coover are now at the helm of a billion dollar company.  Was it sheer luck?  Absolutely not, it was preparation and
relationship building.  Jim and Kathy
were in retirement after being involved in several business deals that had
yielded them a wonderful cushion.  Both
fitness and health fanatics, Jim and Kathy were both the picture of health.  Avid readers and students of business and
personal development their minds were also sharp.
 
One day they received
a phone call from an old acquaintance of Jim's. John Anderson was in the process of transforming his existing company
and wanted to know if Jima and Kathy wanted to be a part of something new and
exciting.  Thanks to this old
relationship, Jim and Kathy, John and his wife, Cher, went on to found Isagenix
 which now assists people in cleansing, releasing weight and getting
healthy.  This never would have happened
if not for a relationship started back in the 1980's.
 
You see we never know
how old or current relationships may eventually assist us.  The objective is to be the best person you
can be; standing in integrity and living authentically so people think highly
of you.  That means not engaging in
gossip, judgement, negativity or jealousy. It means mastering your people skills so people remember you and think
to connect with you when an opportunity arises. Ultimately we never know how someone may show up in our lives and this
is why it is so important not to burn bridges so to speak and treat everyone,
as the scriptures say, as we would want to be treated ourselves.
 
One of the reasons I
am so passionate about network marketing is because of my friend, Deborah.  Deborah was the first person to truly invest
in my development as an entrepreneur in direct sales.  She encouraged me to read books by leaders
such as Tony Robbins and Robert Kiosaki. She took me onto conference calls with industry leaders.  She assisted me in developing my skills so
that one day I would indeed be prepared. When she called me about my current opportunity, I was ready, even
though I wasn't initially open.  
 
Thanks to Deborah's
persistence and our past relationship I did eventually take a look at what she
was offering.  This ultimately brought me
into the vehicle which I still operate today and one where I have helped a tremendous
amount of people.  When I first met
Deborah in the year 2000, at a very low point in my life, I had no idea that
our friendship would eventually change my destiny.
 
Imagine that the
relationships you are developing now may eventually turn into massive
rewards.  Do you know someone who is
extremely successful at what they do?  If
so, take time to get to know them.  Ask
them great questions such as, 'what have been your greatest challenges?' and 'how
did you get over them?'  The person who
now mentors you may someday be your business partner or eventually connect you
to whomever it is you want to meet. Building great relationships is essential to preparing yourself for
success.
  
		
Lastly, I want to
encourage you to remember that success is indeed a journey, as I wrote in an earlier
part of this article.  Your job is to
prepare so that when opportunity does indeed knock, you will be ready.  In the Bible it tells us that 'many are
called and yet few are chosen.'  Make a
decision that you will be one of the chosen few; ready to respond when it is
your time.  Commit today to honing your
skills, investing in your health and your relationships knowing that one day,
maybe even today, you will have your opportunity to rise to the occasion and become
everything you were meant to be.  Know
that you do have greatness within you and that no matter what - you too can
achieve the life of your dreams.


Susan
 Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural 
Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has been 
interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show.  
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It 
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time 
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.

									</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 15 Sep 2011 11:30:50 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Are You Preparing for Success?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_194available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>








"Formal education will
make you a living; self-education will make you a fortune."
									Jim Rohn

By putting your health
first now, you will be much more prepared when your big break comes.  Choosing to eat a diet that is full of
unprocessed foods and drinks, taking high quality vitamins, getting enough
sleep, limiting alcohol and caffeine and committing to a regular exercise
routine will assist you in being prepared for your success.
 
Most entrepreneurs run
at a fast pace their first two to three years in business.  They rise early and work late.  The number one reason why many 'burn out' is
because they are not healthy enough to keep up with the demands of a new
business.  Adrenal burn out is common in
women and heart attacks claim more victims for women than all of the cancers
combined in the United States.
 
 
It is said that our
health is our greatest wealth and although most people know how to get healthy,
they might not truly understand all of the aspects required to be in excellent
shape.  Human beings are truly
magnificent and in order to operate at our fullest potential we cannot fuel our
bodies with junk.  Imagine having a brand
new Ferarri, worth over $250,000, and putting in low quality oil and gas.  Imagine running the car on empty.  It would still be a Ferarri but how well
would it run if you treated it like that?
 
Science has discovered
that the human body, when broken down to all of its base minerals and elements,
is worth over $6 million.  Do you treat
your body as though it is worth millions of dollars or do you fill it with junk
hoping to get a different result?  In
this day and age of technology and cities without sidewalks we need exercise
and healthy eating more than ever.  If
you are not taking care of your health now you will not be ready for the
success that is your destiny.
 
 
Before he passed, I
had the honor of sharing the stage with the late Jim Rohn.  Jim was a mentor to Tony Robbins, Anne Geddes
and many others.  In his eighties he
still took time to eat healthy, take his vitamins and exercise.  What killed Jim?  More than likely a combination of
environmental toxins that speed up the aging process and a demanding speaking
schedule.  My understanding is that Mr.
Rohn died peacefully at home.  What a
legacy he created and what an amazing example of success.
 
 
Barbara Walters, the
journalist and media powerhouse is 81 years old.  She was born in 1929 and will turn 82 this September
25th.  At 81 she is still
going strong.  Reports are that Miss
Walters partakes in regular exercise and additionally keeps her mind highly
stimulated.
 
Preparing for success
also requires us to constantly be building our mental agility.  Reading and watching the news, unless you
want to be a reporter for CNN, is very likely to cause you to have a negative
outlook.  In fact one study showed
violent and catastrophic news clips to a test group and found that the
participants were depressed, anxious and hopeless for at least twelve hours
afterwards.  
 
Keeping your mind
limber by reading books on your desired industry, interviewing successful
people and developing your skills will cause you to be prepared when the
opportunity strikes.  Look at any billionaire
on the planet and you will observe someone who keeps their mind sharp.  
 
By the time Donald
Trump inherited part of his fortune from his father, Fred, he has already
studied real estate and business.  Mr.
Trump is a graduate of the prestigious Wharton School of business where he
graduated with honors.  When it was time
for Donald Trump to take over the family business, he was ready.  He understood the markets, he understood
financing and development and most of all his preparation had lead him to become
a real estate visionary.  Even when
Donald Trump millions of dollars he bounced back quickly and became a
billionaire because his mind was prepared.

						








	
	
	 	
	
	(Read next week to find out the third way we can prepare for success)	
	
	
									
			
	
	
	Susan
 Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural 
Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has been 
interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show.  
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It 
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time 
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.	</description>
	<pubDate>Mon, 8 Aug 2011 13:27:05 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Are You Preparing For Success?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_193available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>








"Always bear in mind that
your own resolution to succeed is more important than any other." Abraham Lincoln

	
I once read that the
Academy Award  winning actor, Hilary Swank, grew up in a trailer park with a
dream to be on screen.  She practiced,
she entered school plays and she honed her craft.  Eventually, her mother took her to Hollywood
where Swank would audition, shower at a local YMCA and sleep in the car.  Eventually the years of preparation paid off
and today Swank is one of the highest paid actresses in the world.
  
		
A young boy once
entered local running races and eventually triathlons.  He raced his bike around his Texas
neighbourhood with his classmates.  He
played hard and he trained hard.  He also
raced hard so much so that as he was becoming a burgeoning professional
triathlete he eventually was diagnosed with cancer.  Not one to be stopped by anything, including
a very negative medical report, Lance Armstrong went on to become one of the
most celebrated and controversial cyclists in history.  Years of preparation eventually made way for
his success.
 
As I travel to do
seminars and work with people I often hear people in conversation talking about
all of the things they are going to do when they become successful.  That is when they will take care of their
body; that is when they will hire a financial advisor.  I hear how fabulous these lives are going to
be and interestingly enough I often do not observe any action other than
waiting for the magical success bus to arrive and hand deliver millions of
dollars.  The reality is that success
doesn't just show up; it comes to those who are prepared.
 
I was not an overnight
success in network marketing.  For years,
I honed the skills.  I practiced
three-way calls, presentations, handling objections, calling leads, calling out
of the phone book, walking up to strangers and presenting the opportunity, getting
shot down by friends, family members and colleagues; all the while developing
my abilities.  When I was presented with
the right company, I was the right person with years of preparation under my
belt.  Although I still had much to
learn, I had been preparing for my success since I started my first business at
the age of 11.
 
Success is not a
destination; it is a journey.  It is not
somewhere we arrive at and hope that all of the proverbial pieces fall into
place.  Success is something we should be
preparing for all of the time and that begins by working on the fundamental
pieces of our lives now.
 
The first area of
preparation is in health.  What happens
when you receive that lucky break and you do not have the stamina, health or
energy to move forward?  I have a friend,
who became a self-made multi-millionaire in his seventies.  When most of his friends were dying and
surrendering to what they thought was the inevitable, my friend was taking
vitamins and exercising.  He was also
sharpening his knowledge of nutrition and physiology.  
 
What was he
doing?  He was preparing.  When his friend called him about a potential
business, my friend was ready.  At 74 he
was fit, healthy and full of life.  In
fact he had more energy in his seventies than most people in their twenties.  He went on to create massive success and help
thousands of people in the process.
 
Joel Osteen, the
famous pastor, is another example of preparing for success.  As a young man Joel worked behind the scenes as
a camera man for his father's ministry. If Joel saw his father do something that worked well on television, he
would tell him.  Additionally if Joel
observed a specific shirt and tie that didn't work well on camera, he would
also tell him.  Joel positively viewed
every aspect of all of his father's sermons, even traveling with him to India
and Africa to watch him minister to the people.
 
When Joel's father
passed, Joel was asked to step up and pastor the church and take over the
ministry.  At first he thought he wasn't
prepared and even brought in several guest pastors.  At the prompting of Joel's wife, Victoria, he
eventually stepped out front and center realizing that he had been preparing
for this moment for most of his life.  
  
		
Today, Joel Osteen is
one of the most watched ministers in the world. On any given Sunday, millions of people tune in to see Joel on
television preaching at Lakewood Church. He is the only minister to preach at and sell out Yankee Stadium in New
York City.  He has even been asked to
travel to Israel spreading his message of hope. 
 
Joel Osteen is also an
avid runner and sports enthusiast.  He
takes excellent care of himself and also has a family that loves and supports
him.  When Joel was called, he was
ready.  He was fit.  He was able. He was prepared.

				
	
	
	
	
				
	
	
	
	
				
	
	
	
	
				
	
	
	
	
				Read next week to find out the other ways in
which can prepare for our success.

								


Susan
 Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural 
Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has been 
interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show.  
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It 
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time 
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.	</description>
	<pubDate>Mon, 8 Aug 2011 13:25:57 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Are You At War With Yourself?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_192available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
"As you become more clear
about who you really are, you'll be better able to decide what is best for you
- the first time around." Oprah
Winfrey
 

	
Gayle* has struggled
with her weight for as long as she can remember. The product of an abusive father and an
apathetic mother, she is uses food to suppress her emotions. Gayle choose the route of the 'funny' girl as
an adolescent; one that would eventually land her on stage at comedy clubs and
television. As an actor, she is already
the envy of her peers having worked diligently honing her craft.



	
From all outward
appearances, Gayle is the gal that everyone wants to be their best friend. She is loyal, empathetic and the first person
to come to the aid of anyone in need.She has gone from relationship to relationship; always serving her
partner selflessly somehow rationalizing that all this giving would take away
the pain of her past. All of this giving
led to years of the emotional roller-coaster of dieting and binging. Today Gayle is overweight, struggling
financially and engaging in a day to day battle with herself.



	
Gayle is not
alone. According to the U.S. Department
of Health and Human Services, binge eating affects approximately 4 million
American women. Binge eating disorder,
unlike bulimia, is not characterized by eating large quantities of food and
then inducing vomiting or using laxatives as a compensatory mechanism. Binge eaters tend to eat quickly and beyond
fullness, often unaware of the amount of food they are consuming at the
time. The result is increased weight
which can lead to Type II Diabetes, Heart Disease, Stroke, High Blood Pressure,
Depression and more.



	
The binge eating is
not the only war Gayle is waging on herself.A 15 year study done at the Ohio State University, on 7000 participants,
found a significant correlation between being overweight and being overwrought
with debt. When participants lowered
their BMI (Body Mass Index) their net worth actually increased. Gayle, like many women are sabotaging their
health and their finances simultaneously.



	
Working with women for
years, I have met a considerable number who both struggle with finances and
weight. Often hiding behind the guise of
selflessness, these women tend to give to the point of exhaustion and then
compensate with food. At the end of the
day, consuming massive amounts of food is both a friend and a means to
supplicate the feeling that they are unlovable, not enough and unworthy of
happiness though from an outward appearance, many of these women may seem
jovial, even strong; all masking the void of despair within. Like many women with the perceived pull and
push of the demands of life; there is a constant battle going on within.



	
Women, like Gayle, who
sabotage their own successes; panicking when something good happens triggering
the need to revert to a comfortable place of discomfort by using food and debt
as a pain inducer, can also be highly productive. The sad thing is that this cycle inevitably
leads to one place and that is self-destruction through ill health, tampered
relationships and often poor finances. Subsequently, not all women in this cycle of
abuse are obese; some are only twenty or thirty pounds over their healthy
weight. Genetics and day-to-day physical
demands can decide just how much weight a person will gain while they are in
this state.



	
The question becomes -
how does one change? The first and
foremost thing is to seek assistance.Find out where these triggers come from.A therapist or coach can often assist in getting at the root cause and
then breaking the cycle of pain. At the
Power Body Weekend, we help women eat for health and energy as opposed to
suppression; we teach them how to express themselves in a healthy way and even
make exercise fun. The process of
substituting triggering behaviours for overeating such as watching television
or speaking with a friend or relative who is quite negative with taking a bath,
going for a walk, reading a good book or connecting with a friend who is
positive and supportive is also extremely helpful. The key is to break the pattern and create a
new habit.



	
Journalling on feelings
is also a productive outlet. Letting go
of the emotions that are triggering the behaviour is a healthy release which
can, in turn, prevent further suppressive behaviours such as overspending or
overeating. As long as the emotions can
be released in a positive way, the desire to overeat or overspend is lessened.



	
Lastly, know that if
you have a tendency toward binge eating or spending you are not alone. Make a decision to break this pattern and
move forward into the greatness of your life; end the war of 'you versus
you.' You are important. You are special and you are enough. Go out there in victory today knowing that
you truly can have it all.

	


	


Are You Ready To Step Into A Powerful Body?


The Power Body Weekend
is one of transformation, inspiration and education. Join author, speaker and trainer Susan Sly
and her team for the weekend of a lifetime.Tickets are going fast (click here to find out more)	</description>
	<pubDate>Mon, 8 Aug 2011 10:47:25 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Whatever Surfaces Needs to Be Cleared</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_191available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
Owning that business
taught me the skills of discipline, management, planning and humility. I learned then that it was better to be
respected than to be liked and to this day, many of our former staff members
still avoid eye contact if I see them on the street. Really, if someone has never owned a business
how can they truly understand? The
payment for owning that business was my health and my marriage and to a certain
extent my soul. Today I understand that people who criticize
are those who are in some way hurting themselves. My heart goes out to those who lost their
jobs when we closed however soon after a mega gym chain moved into the area and
many of our staff members work there to this day; they landed on their feet and
eventually so did we.

				

To this day, I will
never forget the sheer embarrassment, heartache and hurt that I felt when we
lost the club; it felt as though part of me died although everything I am today
stemmed from that experience. I soon
left for a new city, took a wonderful job, re-met Chris and discovered network
marketing which has been an incredibly rewarding experience. Had I not lost the club, I would have
continued to live a delusion and I would not be where I am today.

				

Going into that
building was the catalyst for a surfacing of shame and guilt that were ready to
be released because they no longer serve me.
Instead I am humbled by the experience and thanks to being forced to confront
that place I am now more at peace with it than ever before. Even when the now owner of the studio asked
me if I was o.k., recognizing me; I was able to smile bravely and take a deep
breath in reverie contemplating God's plan for my life. I was meant to go back because it was time to
clear; and the timing is always perfect.

				

I would like to
encourage you this week to contemplate a place where you might have some
memories that seem painful. Is it
possible to visit that place and make peace with your memories? If not, can you schedule some time to look at
photos of that place or visualize the location and what happened there? Can you come to a level of compassion for yourself
in that situation realizing that you have the ability to take all of your hurts
and grow from them in beautiful ways?

				

Whatever may be
surfacing is something that is desperate to clear so you can go forward and
live into the magnificence that you were destined for. At Step Into Your Power  we say - whatever
you have suppressed is expressed in other ways; some of which are not
necessarily positive. Sometimes we repress things which we do not
even realize are unresolved and this can be the root for self-destructive behaviors such as
overeating, excess drinking and more.

				 

In my case, even
though I had done a great amount of work on that time in my life and now have a
wonderful relationship with my former husband my suppressed emotions had driven
me to produce from a place of perfection and anger for my first few years as an
entrepreneur. I had perceived myself to
be a failure in that business so I resolved to drive myself in everything which
only resulted in me getting more ill though did also produce some wonderful
financial result. Though I didn't even
comprehend the degree of emotions that I had suppressed around the business what
I realize today is that the happier I am and the more compassionate I can be
with myself and others; the greater the ease at which I produce results.

				

I encourage you to go
forward with compassion for yourself.
Take some time to stand in appreciation, and not dissociation, of the
events from your past which you perceive to be painful. Release your anger, shame and guilt. Remember, that the past is over and all we
can do as human beings is move forward learning from the lessons of our
personal histories. Know that you do
have greatness inside you and you are capable of great things. Life is much too short to live with your
judgements of self and others. Stand
strong in compassion and watch how quickly you are rewarded with fulfillment,
joy and blessings beyond your imagination.

		

Susan
 Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural 
Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has been 
interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show.  
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It 
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time 
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.
 	</description>
	<pubDate>Fri, 5 Aug 2011 08:06:23 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Whatever Surfaces Needs To Be Cleared</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_190available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>"Throughout life people will make you mad, disrespect you and treat you bad. Let God deal with the things they do, cause hate in your heart will consume you too."
				Will Smith
				
	 
	
		
My throat caught in a sensation only akin to having someone stuff cotton balls down my throat; my chest tightened and I felt as though I was going to vomit. I hadn't expected this considering only a nanosecond ago I had opened the door with such determination and surety that I had even surprised myself. It had been eleven years, three months and two weeks since I had last been here. I had avoided entering however today it could not be helped and as the emotions surfaced I realized that I still had some things to clear.
		
		
		I was standing on the main floor of what now a dance studio was where our five year old was taking a camp, and what had been my business; a health club where I had overseen over forty staff members, fifteen hundred members and run alongside my then husband. The last time I had been on this very floor was the night before the collapse. It was the Thursday before Good Friday and I was closing the gym down knowing that I would be coming back early the next morning to teach a spinning class. There would be no spinning class however because when I arrived on Good Friday morning there was a padlock on the door and a notice which proclaimed that we had been shut down for failure to pay our taxes; something about which I had chosen to be naοve about.
		
		
		Here I was surrounded by ghosts, personal demons, shadows; haunting memories and facing every deep dark sadness that a hundred thousand dollars in personal development had narrowly prepared me for. I gasped for air, keeping a brave face as my second youngest daughter leaped and twirled across the floor for her recital. This was the one place from my pasts that I had avoided, long ago learning to replace contempt with gratitude for my many life lessons acquired from buying a business at age 24; negotiating the final part of the deal while I was in labor for my daughter, Avery now 14.
		 
		
		I had told myself that we, meaning my then husband and I, would make it work. We didn't have extra capital. We had drive, determination and experience in athletics and fitness. We were young and idealistic and we were in love or so I thought. We dove into that business headfirst.
		
		
		My first lesson came when a staff member missed a flight and could not teach her kickboxing class. There was no one else to do it except for me. It was Thursday and I had just had my baby a week ago and found myself teaching a high intensity class, bleeding through my tights which thankfully were black. There were long days, waking up at five a.m. and going to bed after midnight. We choose to open and close the club the majority of time ourselves.
		
		
		My husband was supposed to be in charge of the finances. I was the marketing person also responsible for programming.   For a while it worked. We were so bloody idealistic. We believed we were unstoppable. In newspaper interviews we were glib, telling people that the competitive club down the street was of little concern. When asked about our lack of experience we extolled the virtues of being elite athletes, my personal training, nutrition and fitness certifications. We almost challenged people to fault us and fault us they did however that was what we had attracted.
		
		
		We caught one of my favourite staff members stealing from us. He was taking cash for memberships and goodness knows how much he stole. We had to let go of a family member, who worked in a management position, for openly disclosing our finances with members over several cocktails one night. We dealt with requests for raises, arguments, dissatisfied members, theft, an overly aggressive landlord with eyes on a more affluent tenant, legal contracts, staffing challenges, daily complaints and a lack of cash flow. After three years I broke down and we broke up.
		
		
		That business represented a time when a massive amount of transformation took place in my life. I raised my daughter there, I was diagnosed with MS while running that club, I was on television and radio, and I was forced to grow up and at 24 years old step into a massive amount of responsibility. My former husband likes to say that the business was too much for our marriage and that is what drove him to look elsewhere for love. I prefer to think now that the business was basically a PhD in life like a rollercoaster ride of truth that penetrates every cell of my being to this day.
		
		 
		
 
				Read the Continuation of Susan's Clearing (Part 2)  in our upcoming  July 29 Edition
		
		
		
		
	
	Susan
 Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural 
Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has been 
interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show.  
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It 
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time 
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.	</description>
	<pubDate>Tue, 26 Jul 2011 14:05:40 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Who Is The Next You?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_189available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
	
	
	
	
			
		
		
		
					
			
			
			
							
				
														
				"One                           way to get the most out of life is to look upon it as an adventure."				
				 William Feather
				
																		
				
				
				
				
																
				
				
				
				
																
				
				
				
				
																
				
				
				
				
																
				
				
				
				At dinner, one Friday
evening not long ago, we entertained two new friends; a couple with children of
similar ages to our own.  Over wine and
delicious Indian takeaway we recounted various adventures.  Our friends, extremely well-travelled, spoke
of a broken down car in Indonesia, dodging rebels in Iraq and the perils of the
airport in Addis Ababa; one of a few adventures we had shared.  Our own travels, although much diminished in
comparison to our friends, have been a source of great pleasure, education and
enlightenment.  From swimming in the wild
with a shark in Jamaica to narrowly missing being kidnapped by guerrillas in Guatemala,
we have had a great deal of fun.				
				
				
				 				
				
				
				 				
				
				
				 				
				
				
				As our dinner
progressed, talk turned to the next chapter of our lives.  Our friends, obviously people who are not
complacent were considering their options. There have been job offers on several continents and there are numerous
factors to consider including those miniature humans we call children.  This lead me to think about our own next
incarnation and what form that could take. It could involve a new city or simply a new home.  It could be a new book project (I have two on
the go) or a trip somewhere; oddly enough I opened my Sunday NY Times to the
feature on Istanbul, a place I have always wanted to travel.				
				
				
				 				
				
				
				 				
				
				
				 				
				
				
				I have two friends
doing their PhD's and both have encouraged me to go back to school.  I also have friends trying to persuade me to
do another Ironman Triathlon though I haven't been on a bike in several
years.  I am not sure that is where my
head it at.  There are also other offers
of fun adventures to have and the choices really are limitless.  The question I keep coming back to is what is
the next incarnation of me or in other words - who am I becoming and do these
adventures fit in with how I see myself?				
				
				
				 				
				
				
				 				
				
				
				 				
				
				
				When I am training
people there is often debate on what it means to transform.  Some wonder if it requires giving themselves
up entirely much like entering the witness protection program and creating a
new identity.  I prefer to think of it as
keeping all the good parts and embracing new challenges to form our
character.  				
				
				
				 				
				
				
				 				
				
				
				 				
				
				
				In truth we can
transform into a better version of ourselves. It doesn't require money to do so although money really does assist.  From celebrities to everyday people, many
choose to re-invent themselves as a means to creating a different end.  We have friends, a couple, who spent years as
police officers before one of them went back to school to become a lawyer.  Although the money was great, the hours were
terrible and so was the stress.  They
decided to re-invent themselves as professional network marketers.  They now have the same multiple six figure
income as they had before however their lives are full of choice.  They are still the same people, just a whole
lot more relaxed.				
				
				
				 				
				
				
				 				
				
				
				 				
				
				
				At my yoga studio we
have a new instructor.  This gal is a
health care professional who went to do the intensive, gruelling Bikram Yoga
Certification.  She is re-inventing
herself to support others in the holistic approach to health and I apologize
for the too oft used term however I think she is really 'cool.'				
				
				
				 				
				
				
				 				
				
				
				 				
				
				
				Whether you are
deciding to go back to school, create a massive residual income from network
marketing, go from a coach potato to a marathon runner or take up scuba diving;
life is filled with many options for those who have the creative and determined
mindset.  Every night I tell my children
that they can be, do and have anything they dream and I truly believe it in my
heart.  I know that our Divine Heavenly
Father, you may say 'the universe' or your 'guardian angel' or 'spirit' or
'source,' wants us to be happy, wants us to be fulfilled and wants us to live a
life of purpose.				
				
				
				 				
				
				
				 				
				
				
				 				
				
				
				You have the choice to
transform into the next incarnation of you. Go for it today.  Apply yourself
today.  Go out there and pursue your
dreams.  Life is magical if you choose it
to be and we really can have it all.  I
think I am going to create my clearing to go to Istanbul in celebration of
completing my next book and contemplate a PhD on an island somewhere with my
husband and my kids.  For those of you
waiting for me to do another Ironmanstay tuned.				
				
				
				
																
				
				
				
				Susan
 Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural 
Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has been 
interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show.  
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It 
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time 
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.
																					
																				
																		
		
		
			
	
	
	


	</description>
	<pubDate>Fri, 22 Jul 2011 14:14:00 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>The Process of Believing In Yourself</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_188available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
As I write this I am waiting to board a
flight to Europe, celebrating Avery's graduation and enjoying some time with my
oldest daughter. I had written this
week's ezine prior to leaving and regardless of how much I edited and reviewed
the article, I just knew that it wasn't right.With that in mind I instead shift my focus to the events of the last 24
hours with the inspiration taken from both my personal life and mass media.

		



Yesterday, enroute to the airport, I took
some time to connect with a woman I mentor; an actress in L.A. Acting is a tough go and although our culture
loves to iconify our megastars, the route to superstardom would challenge the
most dedicated of believers. Although I
presently do not coach, I still do the odd session with this actress. In the past year we have truly come a long
way and she is one voucher away from her coveted SAG card.

		



Last week, through coaching, she attracted
a walk-on part on the hit show, Entourage.Although the assistant director was out of vouchers, she gained more
screen time. This week we attracted a
connection to one of the lead actors on a massive Emmy award winning show and
my client is using the techniques I have trained her in to continue on the
perilous road of following her dreams.

		



Not long before arriving at my destination
I connected with my long time friend and uber MLM coach, Jeffery Combs. Jeff just signed a publishing deal for his
new book and is about to launch a brand new project. Jeff has overcome addictions to become a
self-made millionaire and through his journey continued to believe in himself
enough to transcend his self-destructive behavior.




		
I took Avery to the Katy Perry concert
before flying off. Ms. Perry has sold
out two shows in Toronto and has a career which reportedly earned her $44
million in 2010 alone. A very gracious
stage performer, Katy Perry, has continued to believe in herself even breaking
away from her ultra-conservative upbringing.I sat mesmerized at both the costume changes and the transformation of
this performer thinking how hard it must be for her to defy her parents'
beliefs and pursue her dreams.




		
From Katy Perry to Justin Bieber's movie;
one which I watched on the plane with Avery.Justin Bieber, born to a teenage mom became a You Tube  phenomenon and
has gone on to break the hearts of teenage girls all over the world. Kidding aside, Justin Bieber's movie was
inspirational in that he had the belief in his dreams from an early age, a
belief that took him to sold out shows around the globe.


		
One of the opening quotes in my book, The
Have It All Woman, is from Natalie Cole.She says, 'we only see the glory, we don't see the story.' When it comes to fame and fortune it is easy
to look at the end result; the money, the glossy photos in People  magazine,
the lifestyle and the notoriety. What we
do not tend to focus on is the journey; the sweat equity, dealing with the
people who do not believe in us, the naysayers, the judgers and the numerous
times when it would be so easy to quit.




		
You may not have the warm fuzzies for Katy
Perry or Justin Bieber however as far as mega best selling performers go, there
are very few who make it to the top. Are
they more talented that other people out there?Not necessarily. Just ask
yourself - where would Carrie Underwood be if not for American Idol? The reality is that to achieve anything there
must be a strong belief in ourselves.




		
A few things I have observed on my own
journey to success is that every person who has ever accomplished anything had
at least one other person who believed in them; whether a mentor, a friend, a
family member or even a talent scout - there was at least one living, breathing
person who continued to support that individual. Additionally, at the very base of success
must be an unwavering faith in the dream.When we find that person who believes in us and we can support our own
belief through faith, the magic happens and success becomes immanent.




		
The road to achieving anything is not easy
and that is why very few people become millionaires or pop stars. To dare to be at the top of your game means
to dare to face ridicule, rejection and the desire to quit. I encourage you to press forward toward your
dreams; be unstoppable in your pursuit of what you want. Go for it like never before and always
remember that I believe in you.


Susan
 Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural 
Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has been 
interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show.  
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It 
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time 
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.

			</description>
	<pubDate>Wed, 13 Jul 2011 10:42:44 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>The Burden of Your Happiness</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_187available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
"To enjoy good health, to
bring true happiness to one's family, to bring peace to all, one must first
discipline and control one's own mind. If a man can control his mind he can
find the way to Enlightenment, and all wisdom and virtue will naturally come to
him." Buddha

	

'He is not
responding,' Sophie* lamented. 'I don't
know what to do. I have told him that if
he doesn't come up with an answer then we are done.'

		 

I could tell from Sophie's
voice, and the dramatic sigh that followed, that she did not want the
relationship to be over. What she really
wanted was for the object of her desire to suddenly have a change of heart,
jump on a plane and sweep her into his arms like a character from a Harlequin
Romance. I also knew that Sophie was
choosing to suffer; she had stopped living her life two years ago after a few
months of on again, off again romantic dalliance and was now holding out for a
man to suddenly break the form of two years of friendly, yet sex-free
communication.

		 

For the last two years
Sophie has lived tormented by her own desires.
She has hoped and prayed that this man would suddenly leave his loveless
marriage, creating a life with her.
Complicating this is the matter of her lover's child. Sophie dreams of a life where Jonathon* will
leave his wife, take the child and start a new life with Sophie. Sophie is so attached to this fantasy that
she had decided that she will only be happy when she and Jonathon are together;
basically she is putting the burden of her happiness on Jonathon's shoulders.

		

Creating contingencies
on our own happiness, whether those be for love, money or health, are too much
for anyone or anything else to shoulder.
The burden of our happiness creates pressure in a situation and this
pressure creates physiological resistance in a person and spiritual resistance
in all else.

		 

I have observed those
who choose to live a very sad life, often suffering for years. They have chosen a path whereby their
happiness is reliant upon an accomplishment or the obtainment of a person or
thing. Such happiness is not very long
lived and nor is it real. True happiness
comes from within ourselves; it bubbles and flows and creates a magnetic
attraction that tends to bring that thing we want into our lives even faster
because we are now not attached to acquiring whatever it was that we had decided
would make us so happy.

		

Years ago, when I was
a single mom, living on my own in Toronto, Canada I could have decided that I
had the 'scarlet letter.' I had
progressive multiple sclerosis, was deeply in debt due to some poor business
decisions and was divorced. From that
place it would have been easy to say, 'I will be happy when I am healthy, when
I am in a great relationship, and when I have money.' What I choose to do instead was to be happy
now. I took time daily to write out
gratitude. I read books by over-comers,
people such as Tony Robbins, who had once been destitute. I released negative people and if I couldn't
find positive people I turned to books and tapes.

		

It didn't take long, I
soon attracted my great love, Chris, into my life. In high school I had adored him from
afar. Back then I had even said, 'I will
be happy if Chris asks me out.' Well, of
course it didn't happen in high school; it happened perfectly, when I decided
to be happy without a relationship. My
health turned around. I attracted an
incredible business opportunity and put in tireless hours and built a wonderful
income. These things didn't make me
happier; they are only a reflection of the happiness within myself.

		

What I have learned is
that in order to attract what it is we desire, we much choose to be happy. We must choose gratitude even when it feels
that we do not have much to be grateful for.
In making a decision to be happy right now, you will begin to attract
all of those things that you thought would have made you happy. You may feel more joy when you receive them
however you will no longer be putting the burden of your happiness on those
things or people.

		

We are all children of
God. We all have greatness within
us. Go forward this week and choose to be happy now. Watch the miracles unfold.

		


Susan
 Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural 
Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has been 
interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show.  
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It 
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time 
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.

					</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 30 Jun 2011 15:03:05 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>A Case For Tunnel Vision</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_186available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
"One
reason so few of us achieve what we truly want is that we never direct our
focus; we never concentrate our power. Most people dabble their way through
life, never deciding to master anything in particular."  Tony Robbins 

		
So let me ask you a
question. Have you ever lost focus
because you were too preoccupied with what someone else was doing? Have you ever been on a path of clarity and
certainty only to have doubt creep in when you observed someone else getting
the results you wanted using a different method? Basically - are you prone to distraction?

	


I once had a client
whom we will call Julia. Julia was the
wife of an extremely wealthy entrepreneur and I was her sycophant personal
trainer. Julia was about forty pounds
overweight though she carried it well on her petite frame. I worked with her three times per week for
one hour. My job was to keep her
motivated and put her through her paces.The only challenge was this - her will versus mine. As a certified personal trainer and
nutritionist I had certain techniques, naturally proven, to transform the
body.

	 


Julia had certain
ideas, not necessarily proven, about how to lose weight. These usually stemmed from a New York Times
article on the hottest workout trend or some bizarre detox one of her equally
as all knowing friends would undergo.Every day I would show up with a specified workout in mind only to be
usurped by the latest and greatest rumoured quick fix. I intended that we would do cardio and
weights; that I would look at her eating log and make suggestions. She would decide that we needed to do an hour
of hatha yoga after self-diagnosing her own stress levels.

	 


As you can imagine,
Julia's body did not shift. This was
also massively due to her secret affair with full size chocolate bars. While Julia was the victim of distraction, I
was the victim of lack of confidence.Together, these two ideologies failed to create any results whatsoever.

	


By the time I decided
to grow up and learned to take a posture with my clients, different results
ensued. As long as my clients followed
their exercise and nutrition programs their bodies transformed. I learned how to keep my clients in a
permanent state of tunnel vision; focusing on their goals and celebrating each
and every step of progress. Any
discussion of fad diets or bizarre exercise rituals were eschewed in favour of
tried and true practices. In reality it
wasn't that I had attracted better clients than Julia, I had simply learned how
to step into my own power  and reinforce what I knew to be effective.

	


I also found that the
less distracted I became, the greater my focus.I took my tunnel vision approach into my network marketing career
also. Instead of getting attached to the
latest system promising an easy way to success, I focused on mastering the
basics - presenting, closing, 3-way calls, handling objections and generating
leads from the warm and cold market. There
was plenty of opportunity for distraction yet I knew that chasing fast money or
supposed easy methods were no substitute for putting in the work. That translated to millions of dollars of
income and more importantly assisting people to also creating six, multiple six
and multi-millions of dollars in revenue.

	


I meet many people
like Julia. They are looking for the
easy way out. Instead of putting on
their blinders and having tunnel vision, they seek out the latest fad and are
prone to such distraction that they often get results that are on the absolute
opposite spectrum to what they are seeking; frequently spending more time,
effort and energy chasing quick fixes than they would have spent had they
simply focused forward.

	


If you are
someone prone to distraction some great questions to ask yourself are the
following:

		


	 How will
your life be different when you get the results you are seeking? Imagine releasing the weight, creating the
income, having the relationship.
	 Do you
have someone in your life who has achieved what you desire? Is this person someone who you can interview
or mentor with?
	What would
happen if you committed to one thing for the next two years and did not allow
yourself to be swayed into going on tangents?Is there a
person or a group that could hold you accountable so that you stay on course?
	What three
daily actions can you take to move you toward your goals?








I encourage you to
stay focuses and keep your blinders on.There will always be opportunities for distraction; there will always be
times when you might deviate from your course.Know that anyone who ever achieves greater health, abundance or more
fulfilling relationships did not do so by jumping from one thing to the next or
one person to the next; they stayed the course and put in the effort.

	


You have greatness
inside you. You were born perfect. Go out there today and focus in like never
before, have tunnel vision, and watch the miracle of abundance unfold before
you.

	

Susan
 Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural 
Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has been 
interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show.  
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It 
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time 
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.	</description>
	<pubDate>Fri, 24 Jun 2011 12:05:30 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Love and Death</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_185available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>

























































"You know, beloved,
as the whole world knows, how much I have lost in you, how at one wretched
stroke of fortune that supreme act of flagrant treachery robbed me of my very
self in robbing me of you; and how my sorrow for my loss is nothing compared
with what I feel for the manner in which I lost you."Peter Abelard  ( 1079-1142 )













 













The class began with
the tossing of Mardi Gras beads.  As a
science student, anything other than 'open your text books to page such and
such,' was novel.  The beads, of course,
were unexpected and I felt that surge of curiosity one experiences on a
rollercoaster wondering what is around the next corner.  The class was called 'Death' and I was taking
it to bring up my G.P.A.  I had heard
that it was an easy 'A' and that was why I was there.  To say that, at the time, I had a profound
interest in theology or philosophy would have been a massive transmutation of
the truth; I was there for my easy 'A' plain and simple.













 













Our professor, a man
with a wise and kind face framed by a sprinkling of grey hair, launched into
the mystery and celebration of death.  He
painted the picture of death as the ultimate great adventure and over the
course of the semester we would go onto to discover the view of death in both
ancient and modern civilization; ultimately coming to the conclusion that it is
the one certainty that we all share.













 













This particular
professor also taught a course called 'Love.' 
This too, was to be an easy 'A.' 
Instead of just coasting in the class I actually found myself working
hard on the papers and assignments much like I had done in 'Death.'  It was in 'Love' that we studied fated French
lovers, Abelard and Heloise.  It is was
in this class that I came to believe that to not experience true love in life was
to experience a living death.  We can
chase many things - money, fame, recognition and the like however all else
pales in comparison to loving someone deeply and fully.

	

















Grave of Abelard and Heloise - Paris, France
	









The pain of losing
someone we love deeply is unlike all other pain.  The first boy I ever kissed, Trevor, died
when we were fifteen.  His life ended in
the park across the street from our high school.  His death was senseless; the product of
teenage stupidity.  Although we were not
dating at the time, I cried until the very cells of my body felt devoid of
water.  Trevor's birthday was June 7th,
the same as my husband's, and he would have turned 39 this week.













 













A week later, my
cousin, died at the age of 19.  A
well-travelled young man with a talent for windsurfing and music; he wrongly decided
that the world was a better place without him and thus he took his own life.  Our close-knit Chinese family was
devastated.  Once again I cried as my
whole body quivered in anguish and twice within one week I attended the open
casket funeral of two young men.













 













In the Chinese custom
a funeral is a celebration.  It is not
uncommon to take pictures at the service which is inevitably followed by a
banquet.  The internment is followed by
the handing out of sweets because death is bittersweet.   The family loves together deeply in the time
of death.  I have been to several Chinese
funerals and take great comfort in our tradition knowing that love and death
are not exclusive; they are indeed intertwined.













 













This past week, two
people I knew passed.  One was my age,
also with four children.  He died in a
terrible plane crash along with three others. 
I had spoken with this man at a few events.  He was an entrepreneur, author and
trainer.  In his passing, many cried deep
tears; the sort that can only be offered by those who love the deceased.  













 













This man's passing was
a keen reminder to me of our own mortality. 
He was young and fit.  He was
passionate.  Through bizarre and
unfortunate circumstance he died leaving those he left to love him even more.













 













The other person who
passed was someone I considered a friend; the kind of friend where time can
pass and encounters are familiar and without expectation.  This man was someone who always caused me to
feel better for being in his presence. 
He consistently had a kind word or genuine encouragement to offer
me.  An email from him, only week's old
sits in my in-box presently.  I rarely
have un-cleared email however something would not let me delete or file this
particular one from my friend.  He died
from cancer, a long slow battle; reminding us all that we are mortals.













 













Both men, who are
widely missed, loved deeply in their lives. 
That both passed much too early is obvious however I have no doubt that
those left behind are better for knowing them. 
This brings me to the conclusion that our one massive goal in life
should be to love deeply and have passion; to risk our hearts because death is
certain and only the timing is what is not. 
We are already dead if we have not loved, are not loved or are not
deeply in love.  The pain of a life
without love is torture a thousand fold to any form of death.













 













I have lost friends
and close family members and know that the people left behind have only their
love to cling to as the vividness of the memories begins to fade.  Today I encourage you to love fully.  Love others and love yourself.  Love God. 
We do not know when our last day will be and whether we are wealthy or
in the process of becoming so; the bank account does not define our ability to
love.  













 













It is said that if we
want more of something we must give that thing; giving love is something we are
all capable of as no other being on this planet is.  To have more love in your life let go of that
part of your heart that is hardened and unavailable and allow yourself to love
fully.  As we all commit to doing this we
elevate humanity and in turn create a better world for the future generations
who shall indeed carry that love forward even after our deaths.  Know that you are magnificent and capable of
more love than you can imagine.  Go
forward from this day forward and give more love.






		
		
		
		
		
		


















	
	
	
	
	
	





Susan
 Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural 
Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has been 
interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show.  
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It 
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time 
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.	</description>
	<pubDate>Fri, 17 Jun 2011 10:07:16 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>The High Side of Low</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_184available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



"Doing
the best at this moment puts you in the best place for the next moment." Oprah Winfrey



		
		
		









The story begins like
this - a group of students meditating with their teacher in Nepal. The teacher invites students to ask the 'big'
questions of their lives. One student
raises his hand and humbly shares that in a past relationship he experienced
tremendous highs. The student raises his
hand high above his head to indicate the intensity of the love. With this same woman he also experienced
tremendous lows. The student lowers his
hand to the ground to exemplify how low he felt.



		
		
		 















In the student's next
relationship he feels 'so - so.' He
takes his hand and angles it back and forth.
He asks his teacher, 'which is better - to feel enormous highs and lows
or to simply settle with something that is only mediocre?' After some deliberation the teacher responds,
raising his own hand high above his head, 'the answer is that this is your new
so-so.



		
		
		















This story was relayed
to me this past week by my Bikram instructor, Mandy, who had been in Nepal when
the question was asked. She shared the
story in relation to how we, as students, were doing in our postures. She said that our 'normal' was so high in
relation to the high of other classes she had taught that it was inspiring.



		
		
		















This caused me to
question how often we settle for a so-so experience instead of raising the bar
and committing to creating a new high side of low. How often are we allowing mediocrity and
complacency to sneak into our finances, relationships and even our health? What if going to the next level is simply a
matter of deciding that our current very best right now will be our new
mediocre? Seriously - how cool is that?



		
		
		















In this same Bikram
class I have a friend who can bend her body with the ease of Gumby. She is long and lithe and has truly mastered
the most challenging postures. On this
particular day, she was letting out sighs of challenge coming in and out of
certain poses. A slight grunt coming out
of Standing Bow-Pulling Pose even though it was worthy of a Bikram poster. Afterward she confessed that it was a tough
class for her. Even though her poses
were unbelievable, my friend has done so much Bikram that even on her
challenging days she is able to make it look so easy. Her high side of low is my high side of high!



	

	


		
		
		















I keep a book of about
3000 goals and gratitude's, inspired by one of my mentors. In the book I have a quote, anonymously
written, which reads, 'you know you have
achieved success when the things you used to dream about are now the things you
complain about.' As I look at my
productive life with four children, two businesses and a myriad of other things
going on I think to myself that this is what I always wanted. It would be easy to get stuck in complaining
about the minutiae of life - shuttling children here and there, dealing with
business issues, email, etc. and yet I do not complain because this is the life
I dreamed of. Even my lowest days are
higher than what I imagined long ago and in fact are much, much higher than my
life ten years ago.



		
		
		















This week, Chris and I
went for a walk and as usual we began it in gratitude. As we began our walk, we passed the part of
our fence which was unhinged during a recent storm. For a moment we lamented 'getting around' to
fixing it and this turned to other repairs and changes that we 'needed' to
make. I stopped and said, 'do you
remember when we lived in our first home?'
We looked at one another sharing one of those secret exchanges that can
only pass between lovers and best friends.
That home, only 10 years ago, was on a busy street, had crooked floors,
plaster walls, ancient wiring, a moldy flooded basement and bats in the
attic. It was about 2000 square feet.



		
		
		















From there we moved to
another home, a newer one, with plenty of land and nosy
neighbors who complained to the
municipal government that we were running a home based business. The home we live in today has a beautiful
Asian inspired garden, salt water pool, spa, double fenced in yard for the kids
to play in and everyone has their own bedroom and I have my dream office. Ten years ago, the house we were now
complaining about, was not even a house we were dreaming about. The family we have, the business we have
created; these are all things we used to only imagine and now they are the
day-to-day reality.



		
		
		















Much like the teacher
in Nepal who counseled his student to forget 'so-so' and create a relationship
where the lowest point was bliss, I encourage you to think very deeply about
what it is you have right now and imagine how some day your highest low will be
your highest high right now. Think about
the most money you have ever made in one week and imagine making that on your
lowest day. Imagine the greatest level
of romantic ecstasy you have ever experienced with one person being your new
'normal.' Dream your biggest dream and
imagine it being your lowest day.



		
		
		















You are destined for
greatness. Go for it now and begin to
create your new lowest high. Do not
settle for 'so-so,' you are worth far more than that.



		
		
		













































Susan Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written
for Natural Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has
been interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show. 
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.

	</description>
	<pubDate>Wed, 8 Jun 2011 12:33:48 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>The Commodity of Time</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_183available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>







































"The future is something which everyone
reaches at the rate of 60 minutes an hour, whatever he does, whoever he is." C. S. Lewis 
			
			
			
			

				
				
				
				

				
				
				
				










Last
Saturday I stared at the grave of Jim Morrison, iconic rocker and lead singer
of the Doors.  Morrison was 28 when he
died and in those short years left an impact large enough to draw fans, from
all over the world, to this Paris
cemetery to lay fresh flowers or pay homage in some other fashion.  Jim, a poet, a showman and a person with a
penchant for self-destruction, was massively influential to a generation who
desired to break on through to the other
side even though his time here was so short.  As I stood there, amongst the curious,
surrounded by the graves of Oscar Wilde and famed lovers Abelard and Heloise; I
thought about time and its value as the one true commodity in our lives.  I wondered which is more important - length
of time or quantity of impact?




		
		
		
		









 




	
	
	
	









Living a
long life is no guarantee that we will make a massive impact on the world.  I am most certain sectarians and octogenarians have passed
without nary a tear.  On the other hand
we observe one of the most influential people on the planet right now, Mark
Zuckerberg, who has created a 500 million plus person community online via
Facebook, and will not turn thirty until 2014. 
Although Malcolm Gladwell tells us in The Outliers that we require
10,000 hours to master anything; I highly doubt that we need to be masterful in
order to truly create a lasting influence on the life of another.









 









Interestingly
enough we all have the same amount of time. 
You and Oprah have the same number of seconds (86400 to be precise) in
your day.  In fact, one could argue that
time is the only true universal constant amongst all of us.  The variable is what we choose to do with our
time.  Do we choose to live our life full
out with reckless abandon like Jim Morrison or even express ourselves through
the artistry of poetry like Toni Morrison? 
Do we defy the odds like the late Terry Fox and go against the advice of
friends, family and physicians and run across Canada on one leg to raise money
for cancer?  Or, do we sit idly by and
let time simply pass?









 









In our
house, when we ask our children what special thing they would like to do, the
response is always the same - they want our time.  Whether we are painting, reading, throwing
the football; it is ultimately about the commodity of time.  As I look back on my own childhood, some of
my fondest memories were simply spending time with my father.  There were hours of fishing, or scouring the
countryside for giant pumpkins or learning how to master kite flying.  These were the mouldings of my youth and
indeed made the greatest impact.









 









Research
has actually shown that children who sit down for dinner with their family
every night have a significantly less likelihood of drug or alcohol abuse.  The study did not include what they ate or
even what they talked about; simply sitting down together was all that was
required.  No matter how challenging it
is with individual lessons, tutors and the like, we always sit down together as
a family for dinner.  On the odd night we
do not, we feel as though something has been missed.  I truly hope that this simple act of spending
time together, sharing a meal, will be one of the significant shapers of our
children's futures.









 









In my own
life, there are always many things I could be doing.  There are endless emails to get to and
countless people to call.  There is
writing to do, planning to get done, a home to tend to and an entire host of
administrative things that are called 'life.' 
Although I respect Tim Ferriss immensely, and he does mention families,
I wonder if he would have mastered the tango or won the Chinese Kickboxing
Championships if he had four children.  









 









When it
comes to time, it is always a choice.  We
can choose to do something meaningful; something that will move us toward our
dreams or contribute to the life of another or we can choose to simply keep
with the status quo.  Ultimately it
depends on our life goals and our desire to truly impact the world in a
positive way.









 









For me
personally, I want to leave my children better for me having been their
mother.  I want to empower people to
reach new levels in their finances and health so that they can have the time to
sit down with their own children each night. 
I want to learn languages, run more marathons, travel the world and have
juicy experiences with my family.  In
order to do these things it is more relevant to look at what I choose not to do
with the commodity of my time.









 









In order to
have more time to do the great stuff I gave up a lot of mediocre stuff.  I rarely watch television.  If I do then it is something I really want to
see.  I cannot remember the last time I
saw the news and rarely read any newspaper cover to cover.  On Sunday's I do read the NY Times but often
not the first section.  I do not go out
with people unless they are positive and uplifting.  Needy, negative people are not on my list of
time investments.  I do not dilly-dally
online and I do not do anything that I can outsource.  O.K. - I did pull a few weeds in my garden
today.  In releasing certain things, I am
free to do more of what brings me joy.









 









I doubt any
of us will ever look back on our lives and wish we had watched more television,
spent more time with people who 'just didn't get it' or wasted time thinking
about writing that great novel, pursuing our business, becoming a singer or
running a marathon as opposed to actually jumping in and doing it.  At the end of the day we will have wished we
had done more with our time.









I encourage
you to take a look at how you spend your time. 
What can you let go of?  What
isn't serving you?  What can you start
pursuing now that has been on the 'backburner' for a long time?  Life is so short.  Get out there and go for it!











Susan
   Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural   
Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has been   
interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show.    
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It   
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time   
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.




		
		
		
		









 

	</description>
	<pubDate>Fri, 20 May 2011 10:50:34 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Everyone Has A Story</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_181available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>












"Pain is temporary. It may last a minute, or
an hour, or a day, or a year, but eventually it will subside and something else
will take its place. If I quit, however, it lasts forever." Lance Armstrong 
			

			




This past
Monday I awoke to a bright orange moon in the fair city of Boston. 
Along with 26,999 others, I was there to run the 115th Boston
Marathon; the 'Holy Grail' of the 26.2 mile distance.  Boston is really not like any other marathon
for three main reasons: one - you must qualify to be there unless you are
running for a charity and two - the best of the best in the world are there and
three - the fans that line the entire course are, in my opinion, second to
none.



 



After a
short warm-up, that included my personal Starbucks experience, I headed toward
Boston Common to board the bus to Hopkinton. 
Hopkinton is the site of a makeshift athlete's village or rather a
holding pen where thousands of athletes wait with nervous anticipation until
their wave gingerly begins to head to the starting corrals.  As my darling husband accompanied me to the
Common, I observed the other runners shifting along some smiling and laughing,
others slightly more sombre already reconciling the amount of pain they could
potentially endure.



 



There were
newly minted adults and more seasoned individuals; somewhere in the mix an
octogenarian, two time cancer survivor and war veteran who had taken up running
in his seventies.  Dick and Ricky Hoyt
were also there somewhere.  Dick, now
almost in his seventies, has pushed his quadriplegic son through marathons and
even Ironman triathlons; the latter being a 2.2 mile swim, 112 mile bike and
then the icing on the cake - a full 26.2 mile run.  In an interview Dick mentioned that he had had
hamstring surgery last year and felt he was slowing down now.  The Boston Marathon was his version of the
'slowdown.'



 



Amongst the
faces from various countries, amidst the energetic anticipation and through the
sea of people wearing a hodgepodge of clothing to keep warm on this blustery
morning, was mea thirty eight year old, mother of four who had been diagnosed
with MS eleven years earlier.  There I
was wondering what I am sure everyone from Dick Hoyt to American elite runner,
Ryan Hall, was wondering - how will I do today? 




 



As I said
goodbye to my husband and boarded the bus to Hopkinton, I became engaged in a
conversation with two gentlemen.  The
older had a distinct sparkle in his eye as though he help the secret to some
kind of treasure.  The younger looked
calm and relaxed, simply appearing to bask in the experience of Boston.  As our conversation continued I found out
that Will, the younger, had been in a mountain bike accident five years
earlier.  He had become a quadriplegic.  Doctors said there wasn't any hope.



 



One doctor
believed in Will and began a series of treatments and therapies.  Will borrowed on that doctor's belief and
five years later was about to run the Boston
marathon with his guide (required due to a visual impairment from the accident)
who also happened to be his doctor.  On
this day Dr. Joe, Will and I laughed about training through the winter, the joy
and challenge of icy winds whipping their faces and the perils of sleet and
snow.  I was completely inspired thinking
to myself how easy it would have been to discount these two average looking
guys as simply two friends running the marathon.



 



A
conversation with the gal sitting beside me on the bus revealed that she was a
retired professor and had qualified for Boston
in her very first marathon.  Although she
seriously looked only 42, T.J. shared that she was almost 66 and had only
started running a year and a half ago. 
Marathoning was clearly doing wonders for her.  She talked about how she had created a new
group of running friends with the common goal of qualifying for Boston.  She illuminated as she spoke about the
training and her new love of racing.  She
too, would have been easy to discount as simply another runner out there on the
course.

		

		



 



As we
approached Hopkinton and eventually converged on the athlete's village I looked
around at the thousands of runners thinking to myself that like Dr. Joe, Will
and T.J. they all had a story.  I have a
natural curiosity about people and could have spent days simply going from
person to person discovering their gifts, journeys and challenges.  People are truly fascinating and the merit of
the human spirit is something unique and marvellous.  On that morning I felt so honoured to be able
to meet so many people, each one leaving me with a gift.



 



After the
start of the race, as I settled in for the next few hours of running, I thought
about T.J., Will, Dr. Joe, the 81 year old man and Dick and Ricky Hoyt.  I thought about all of the other runners, on
their personal journeys, and I thought about my own adventures.  Running and training for marathons gives a
person much time to think and thru the highs and lows of my 26.2 miles I was
able to re-focus on the experiences of my new friends and that gave me fuel to
soldier on.



 



As I passed
under the finish line, my eyes welled with tears.  For me, every race is a gift.  Every time I run I defy the odds.  On this particular day in Boston I was surrounded by others sharing in
the same gift, all with a unique story to tell. 
At the end of the day it is said that we are all spiritual beings having
a human experience.  In our humanness we
experience pain and challenge.  In our
'spiritualness' we experience joy, bliss, love and hope.  To finish a marathon is to experience our
duality in its fullest form and that is unparalleled by any other experience I
have had save for giving birth to my children.



 



Realizing
that we all suffer and we all love, we all sorrow and we all celebrate is to
know that we are not alone.  Taking time
to truly discover the beauty of another human being is one of the greatest
gifts we can ever give ourselves.  I
encourage you to be genuinely curious about others and to discover their
story.  In your greatest times of
challenge it may very well be the story of another that propels you to
accomplishing something great and it turn it may be that story which helps
another to overcome an obstacle in their lives. 
It is lastly my hope that this story inspires you.  Go for it!

	




Susan
   Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural   
Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has been   
interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show.    
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It   
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time   
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 19 May 2011 16:12:18 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Dare To Be Yourselfa Lesson From Harvard</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_180available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>







































"For me, the most fun is change or growth.
There are definitely elements of both that I like. Launching a business is kind
of like a motorboat: You can go very quickly and turn fast." Tony Hsieh
	
	
	
	

	
	
	
	










This past week I was reading the NY
Times article on Tony Hsieh, the 37 year old mega mind behind Zappos, and a
less significant deal where he pocketed over $200 million.  Among other things mentioned about Mr. Hsieh
including questions behind his love life or his passion for Tim Ferriss' 4 Hour
Body, it was concluded that Tony Hsieh is both unique and most comfortable
being himself; an apparently eccentric entrepreneur.









 









The article went on to note that it
is tougher to get a job at Zappos than it is to get into Harvard.  Parties, personal development and an
encouraging atmosphere which fosters passion, purpose and productivity all lure
twenty and thirty-something's searching for a coveted job that yields personal
satisfaction.   Seriously - who wouldn't
want that?  Mr. Hsieh has been called a
visionary and also someone who refuses to yield to conformity.









 









Mr. Hsieh's fellow Harvard alum,
Mark Zuckerberg, has also been called a visionary, eccentric, mysterious and a
downright genius.  Is there something in
the water at Harvard or is it simply a matter of raw organic genius?  Does Harvard bring out something in students
that encourages independent thought and the pursuit of one's passion?




	
	
	
	









In 1997, Harry R. Lewis, Dean of
Harvard wrote the following as part of a quasi mission statement for
Harvard.  
	
	
	
	




	
	
	
	









"To these ends, the College encourages students to respect ideas and their
free expression, and to rejoice in discovery and in critical thought; to pursue
excellence in a spirit of productive cooperation; and to assume responsibility
for the consequences of personal actions."




	
	
	
	









Ultimately, this says that the student
is encouraged to explore free expression; a notion that made another Harvard
alum, Bill Gates, a multi-billionaire. 
Actors Matt Damon and recent Oscar  winner, Natalie Portman also
attended Harvard.  Could it be that the
simple notion of free expression and the encouragement to do so is ultimately
enough to produce noteworthy success? 
Could conformity be killing our ability to succeed?  When you consider the average wage of the
median household wage in the U.S.
in 2010 was slightly over $46,000 versus the aforementioned innovators you
begin to see that conformity doesn't really pay.  Innovators may take longer, or not in Mr.
Zuckerberg's case, to achieve success however the payout is much, much larger. 









 









An innovator is one who dares to
challenge submission to the age old notion that going to school, getting a good
job and paying off the mortgage by age 55 is the ultimate goal in life.  To innovate means to go against the grain, to
make a decision and pursue it beyond all appearing sense and reason.  To innovate also requires a thick skin.  There will be critics, hoards of them in
fact.  As an example, last week, Natalie
Portman received criticism from a ballerina who said that the actress only actually
danced 20% of the time.  Seriously, who
cares?  Ms. Portman won the Oscar  and
very few people know or remember the name or names of her critics.  









 









Finnish composer, Jean
Sibelius, once said, 'Pay no attention to
what the critics say; no statue has ever been put up to a
critic.'  The truth is that whether
one has paid the Harvard tuition or not, daring to innovate and pursue one's
passion is going to come with a sharp degree of criticism.  Success thus requires staying true to
ourselves, letting go of the critics and embracing our own free
expression.  Conformity and subservience
to our critics will only serve to keep us stuck and in many cases disallow the
manifestation of our full potential.

















A lesson to learn from
the Harvard attendees mentioned and others such as John Kennedy, John Lithgow,
George W. Bush and others is that the ultimate obtainment of success is to
pursue, encourage and foster free expression beyond the face of our harshest
critics.
















It is with this in mind
that I look at my own life.  Of my modest
achievements, all were established by the pursuit of my own passion.  To finish the Ironman or the Boston Marathon
with MS, to become a millionaire in network marketing, to write books or to
assist in the liberation of girls from child sex trafficking all required me to
express myself freely.  Darn, I should
have gone to Harvard!  I honestly feel as
though I am just getting started.  Life
is so exhilarating and downright juicy. 
There is so much to do.
















In retrospect, my own
worry about the perception of others is what always held me back.  When I choose to conform, I stayed stuck.  I would like one day to consider myself an
innovator and I plan on it.  One thing I
know for certain is that will never happen if I worry about what other people
think and conform my expressions to what I perceive is desired by those around
me.
















This week I encourage
you to innovate; to express yourself freely without the seduction of
conformity.  Take a lesson from Harvard
and pursue your passions with your own unique characteristics; after all no one
is better at being you than you.  You are
magnificent and could absolutely be the next Tony Hsieh or Natalie Portman.  Go for it like never before, dare to be
different, challenge yourself to innovate and risk criticism because it is
going to happen whether you pursue your dreams or not.  Go for it.
	
	
	
	








Susan
   Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural   
Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has been   
interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show.    
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It   
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time   
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.









 

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 21 Apr 2011 09:12:54 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>What Is Your Perspective?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_179available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>















"Happiness is not something you postpone for the future; it is something
you design for the present." Jim Rohn 
			









		
This week, as I was dropping my kids off at
school, I noticed a woman walking briskly in semi-high heel boots, a knee length
skirt and a very fashionable jacket doing arm exercises with a small weight in
each hand.  I had seen this woman do the
same thing on numerous occasions; always in fashion, always doing her arm
exercises and so this was not an irregular occurrence.  What gave me pause for thought was that on
this particular day it was a bone chilling mix of rain and snow and here this
dedicated woman was doing her power walk/weight workout anyway.  Was it obsessive compulsiveness or simply a
matter of perspective?  After all, she
was walking to work anyway; why not make the most out of it?





 





 When
it comes to business, health or relationships numerous personal development
tomes, experts and even science agrees that perspective counts.  One recent study on cancer patients found
that a positive outlook was a major indicator in the increased
survivability.  Another study pointed to
decreased divorce rates among people who attended church on a regular basis
alluding to the altered perspective of individuals who believe that divorce is
negative and that having faith will assist in working through problems.





 





Another study, released recently, followed
3000 heart patients for 15 years.  Those
who were positive by self-report had a much higher increased rate of
survival.  Another study followed
litigation amongst physicians and found that doctors with excellent bedside
manner were sued much less than those who operated with less positive emotion.





 





In my own life it hasn't always been easy
to keep a positive perspective.  When I
was diagnosed with MS, I spent several months feeling sorry for myself until
one day I decided that if I was going to have this disease I might as well
maintain a positive outlook.  It was that
outlook that kept me searching for treatments to alleviate my symptoms.  That outlook also helped me attract amazing
people who would in turn lead me to finding my husband, creating a successful
business, writing books and much more. 
Had I simply buried my head in the sand so to speak I am sure I wouldn't
be where I am today.





 





In our lives we have a series of things
that we have chosen to do such as raise a family, go to work or run a business,
keep our home clean, exercise or even brush our teeth for that matter.  If we are doing these things anyway why not
choose to have a great perspective?  





When Jim Rohn was still alive I had the
honor of sharing the stage with him on three occasions.  Mr. Rohn, the eternal optimist, was as wise as he
was knowledgeable.  He once taught that if we want to make a million dollars per year
then we ought to give million dollar service.   Another way to look at this statement is to
say that if we want to be successful and abundant then we must contribute
success and abundance; how we operate in our day to day lives needs to be a
reflection of the income we want to create.





 





Take a look at your life right now and
think about all of the things you do on a daily basis.  Where could you shift your perspective to one
of joy or levity?  Where in your life are
you only choosing to see the dark lining of the cloud as opposed to the silver
one?  Could you choose to have a more
positive attitude when it comes to your relationships, your career or business
or your health?  Our lives are full of
choices and nothing is permanent; by choosing a powerful shift in perspective
and turning your attention to the positives of any situation then you will soon
attract, with a magnificent force, the life of your dreams.





 





I encourage you to shift your perspective
today and look for the good in all things and all people.  It isn't easy and it does take practice.  Keeping a daily gratitude journal of at least
10 to 20 things is a good way to start. 
Additionally, silently blessing the people you encounter every day is a
wonderful way to attract back to you positive energy.  If someone is being hurtful or negative try
to look at things from their perspective and again, silently bless them.  Life is much too short to go around negative
and feeling sorry for ourselves.  Shift
your perspective right now and watch how quickly the next wonderful chapter of
your life unfolds.


	
	





Susan
 Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural 
Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has been 
interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show.  
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It 
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time 
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.

 

	</description>
	<pubDate>Mon, 11 Apr 2011 13:13:03 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>And God Sends You an Angel</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_177available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>





















"Do all you can to make your dreams come true."  Joel Osteen 
	
	



			
			






Last Sunday I was faced with the task of
running 25 kilometres or about 17 miles in the blustery, sub- zero conditions
that have become somewhat the norm this winter. 
I began the day with my usual prayer, 'Dear God - help me to be the best
wife I can be, the best mother I can be. 
Please help me to touch more and inspire everyone you put in my
path.  Lord please give me the courage to
embrace the tasks at hand.  Amen.'  As the morning progressed I found many ways
to prolong the run.  I tidied the house,
I surfed the internet for rental properties at the beach, I made 'to do' lists
and eventually, when I could relent no more, I knew it was time to face the
freezing, icy cold.





 





My wonderful husband accompanied me for the
first forty minutes and time went by effortlessly.  The next forty minutes went fairly smoothly
as I listened to a Joel Osteen podcast and said prayers of gratitude for my
life.  At an hour and twenty minutes in,
my back began to hurt and I was cold.  I
was losing my desire to continue the run rationalizing that I had just done a
half marathon the Sunday before and I could pick up my long run later on in the
week.





 





So here I was running in the cold, thinking
about my life and why I was out here in the first place; that reason being that
I am training for the Boston Marathon and it is only about six weeks away.  Boston
isn't one of those races that a person can just show up for without training
and hope everything goes o.k.  The course
is technical with four distinct hills, including the notorious Heartbreak Hill,
and the last six miles being downhill leaving the quads burning.  For marathoners Boston is our Olympics.  One must qualify to go or be representing a
charity; the latter being my case this year however I have qualified and raced
it in the past.





 





To be honest, the entire Boston situation was sprung on me only a few
weeks ago.  I was asked by Child Help, a
wonderful organization that rescues children from sexual and physical abuse, to
race and raise money for them.  I said
'yes' for obvious reasons and only upon hanging up the phone did the weight of
the decision descend upon me; I haven't been training for a marathon and this
race in only two months away.  You can
now see why I would be outside running on a cold, miserable day; I am not only
running for myself, I am running for the children and their pain far outweighs
my temporary discomfort.





 





Needless to say, cold biting at my cheeks,
muscles aching, I was still not overly enthused to continue on the icy unplowed
road though it was the thought of the task at hand that took me step after step
forward.  At the moment when I
entertained turning around and calling it quits at about 8 miles God sent me an
angel and there is not a doubt in my mind that it was Divine intervention.


		
		





'Are you going this year,' a cheery voice
asked as I ran by?  Knowing he was
referring to the Boston Marathon logo on my jacket, I replied, 'yes.'  'Me too,' said the man in jeans, a toque, and
a big winter jacket.  I stopped.  'How many have you done?'  I asked. 
'16' he smiled.  Not only was I
curious, I realized that the entire conversation we were about to have was
absolutely meant to happen and without me delaying my run, taking a different
route or wearing my jacket, it likely would not have occurred.





 





This man, who I would later find out was
named Ralph, began to share his same disgust with the overly long winter and
how, on days like this, it was tough to run. 
I began to feel instantly better knowing that I must be a 'real' runner
if I was out braving the ridiculous weather. 
Ralph also shared with me that every marathon was as emotion filled as the
last.  He told me that he even got shaky
in the knees at the start of every race wondering if it would be his last.  I shared a similar sensation, weeping at the
beginning of every race in sheer gratitude that eleven years after my MS
diagnosis I am still running.





 





After our brief conversation, I felt
renewed.  I went on to finish my workout
with absolute ease.  It was during the
latter part of the run, as an overwhelming sense of calm overtook me, that I
knew that God had sent me an angel in the form of Ralph.  I knew in my heart that if I had not met
Ralph I would not likely have completed my workout only to be disappointed in
myself.  God had answered my prayer, by
sending Ralph.  Ralph had unwittingly
given me the courage and inspiration to continue on.





 





I began to wonder if we are constantly
being sent angels, or essentially those people acting on behalf of the Divine,
to give us the answers and revitalize our spirit; people in essence who are
delivering exactly what we need, when we need it if we only open our eyes and
become present to it.





 





What if all of your prayers hopes and
desires are being tended to right now? 
What if the answers you are seeking are available to you in the book
beside your bed that you haven't picked up, the motivational audios that you
haven't yet listened to, the unfailingly positive friend who gives you the
advice you haven't followed or the teacher/trainer who both encourages and
educates you though you haven't taken advantage of their advice?  What if your life could be dramatically
different if you shifted your perspective to one of knowing that all answers
are readily available and the only thing we require to do is to take action?





 





The Bible tells us that 'faith without
works is dead.'  Simply praying for
something is part of the equation, God's part; acting on it is our part.  I know a woman who has been praying for
physical restoration from a debilitating illness.  When presented with a natural treatment that
had helped hundreds of others in her condition she flat out refused.

		





It brings to mind the story of the man who
was trapped on a roof during a massive flood. 
As cars, trees and other debris gushed past him in the flowing waters
the man kneeled and prayed to God to rescue him.  'Please Lord, rescue me.  I promise to be a good citizen.  I promise to be a better father, husband and
will go to Church every Sunday,' the man promised.





 





A few moments later a boat came by with
other survivors.  They encouraged him to
jump off the roof, into the icy waters and then get in the boat.  'No,' the man replied, 'God will save
me.'  He dismissed the people and they
left to find their own shelter.





 





The man continued to pray.  Not long after a police helicopter came and
dropped a rope ladder.  The man, afraid
of heights, sent the police away saying, 'no thanks, God will save me.'  





 





An hour later the waters ascended and the
man was engulfed by the icy water.  He
soon drowned.  Upon entering Heaven and
having his audience with God, the man said, 'I prayed to you for rescue and you
didn't come.'  The Lord responded, 'I
sent a boat full of people and I sent a helicopter.  What more did you want?'





 





How many of us are like the man on the roof
at times?  We are praying or hoping for
something; perhaps more money, better health, the ideal partner or healing for
a relationship.  When the answer arrives
we allow our trepidations to take hold and refuse to act only to stay broke,
unhealthy or alone?  I believe that we are
all given the answers to our prayers if we simply open our eyes and have the
courage to act.





 





I encourage you to take a good look at your
life and see what you are being offered and then take action.  What if everything you desire is at hand and
all you have to do is have the courage to climb the ladder?  Know that I believe in you.  Let's make this your best week ever.  Go out there and take action.  You will never know what you are capable of
until you test your limits.  It's time to
'get off the roof.'


			
			





Susan
 Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural 
Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has been 
interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show.  
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It 
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time 
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.




		
		
		
		


			
			

	</description>
	<pubDate>Wed, 23 Mar 2011 14:07:41 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>What Are Your Limits?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_176available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



















"Joy is what happens to us when we allow ourselves to recognize how good
things really are."
		
		 Marianne Williamson 
	
	


		
		
		
		








Last
week, in my weekly column, I coined the word 'chadult' which has now become a
noun, verb and adjective as in, 'he is a chadult,' and 'she is out chadulting,'
to lastly, 'they are so chadultish.'  A
chadult is that sublime mixture of both adult sensibility and a childlike zest
for living.  In a world where there are
many opportunities to be seduced into becoming overly serious and stressed out,
we can all stand to be a chadult now and again.





 





This
past Sunday, 16000 chadult runners lined a service road outside of Epcot Centre
at Walt Disney World.  Most wore some
kind of costume.  Some were young, in
their teens, while others were vibrant in their sixties, seventies and
beyond.  In addition to preparing to
tackle 13.1 miles before dawn these women, and a few men, were doing some
serious chadulting.  





 





Among
the thousands of runners and run/walkers, five Have It All Women grads
stood in their running skirts and tiaras. 
For Camille, Christina, Sue, Natasha and Lynn-Raquel it was their first
half marathon and an opportunity to test their limits; limits which thanks to
their wonderful view on life and their connection through Have It All, have
consistently been expanding for the last few years.

		





 
Our HIAW Sisters - left to right 
	
Sue Lebrun, Camille Lawson, Christina Murray, Susan Sly, Natascha Voll, Lynn Raquel Welsh and Belle Kizell
	






		
For
me, the joy of seeing women step into their own power is one of my greatest
passions.  Regardless of gender, we all
have greatness within.  Over the course
of time it is often easy to allow the negative opinions of others and life's
challenges to dampen the ability to see our own power.  As Marianne Williamson said so eloquently,
'we are all powerful beyond measure.' 
This innate power allows us to constantly test our limits and achieve
things we had not even before thought possible including doing half marathons
or, as one of our Have It All Woman runners did, connect with a part of ourselves
that we didn't know existed.





 





The
reality is that we do not truly know what our limits are if we never test
them.  How do you know that you cannot
run a marathon, write a bestseller, travel the world, go back to school, build
a hospital in a third world country, live into a healthier body, find your soul
mate or become a multi-millionaire unless you test yourself.  We must never allow our perception of reality
to limit our ability to press forward into greatness.





 





As
adults, sometimes we require assistance in seeing our own power.  Small children, on the other hand, are always
testing their limits.  It is only the
adults in their life who are telling them what is and is not possible.  Often our purported 'adult sensibility' is
the very thing limiting our ability to achieve more and this is why it is
critical that we connect with teachers and trainers who can not only shine a
bright light on our gifts but also challenge us to test ourselves.





 





Every
single woman, who ran the half marathon, said that she would not have even
conceived it to be possible if it were not for the Have It All Women's Project;
a project that is dedicated to both teaching women to see their own greatness
and giving them the tools with which to take their lives to a new level of
power.





 





As
you read this article I want to ask you if you know that you are capable of
much more in your life?  Are you letting
days, months or even years go by and not moving forward on your dreams?  If the answer to these questions is 'yes'
then I encourage you to find a mentor and plug into training that allows you to
see your Divine self and test your limits. 
This life is much too short and every day brings a new opportunity to
dare to be magnificent.





 





For
those of you considering attending, or sending your special lady to the Have It
All Women's Project in April, please note that I am only intending to teach it
once this year in North America.  Do you want to wait another year to see what
you are capable of?  Do you want to wait
one more year to step into your own power? 
I encourage you or the special woman in your life to contact us today
and commit to creating a life beyond limits.





 





Lastly,
know that I believe in you.  You have
greatness within.  You can be, do and
have anything you dream.


	
	





Susan
 Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural 
Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has been 
interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show.  
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It 
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time 
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.


		
		

























	</description>
	<pubDate>Tue, 8 Mar 2011 13:16:44 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Is It Time To Be a Chadult'?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_175available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>


































"We keep moving forward, opening new doors, and
doing new things, because we're curious and curiosity keeps leading us down new
paths."
		
		
		
		
		Walt Disney
			
			
			
			
			
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		


	
	
	
	
	This coming weekend several of my Have
It All Sisters are travelling to Orlando,
 Florida to participate in the
Disney Princess Marathon.  In our
planning emails talk inevitably has turned to attire (one gal handmade her
tutu) and post celebration margaritas. 
We haven't spoken of time, personal bests and pushing the limit.  Instead the focus is on fun, adventure,
scouting a good pre-race restaurant and creating a memorable weekend.
	
	
	
	
	
			
			
			
			
			
	
	
	
	
	


	
	
	
	
	


	
	
	
	
	The reality is that outside of the Have It All Women's Weekend, I cannot
remember an entire girl's weekend ever in my life.  I mean there have been spa days and the odd
movie however I actually believe this is my first real girl's weekend where a
network marketing or fitness convention is not involved.  Have I been missing something here?  Recall Carrie and company in the recent SATC
movie - they had an entire girl's week. 
My girl's weekend may not include so much Dior, if any, however it will
definitely include a lot of laughter and if my friend gets her way - a rollercoaster
or three.
	
	
	
	
	


	
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	
	
	


	
	
	
	
	My reality is that I have four
children, 2 businesses and a few other things on my plate.  A girl's weekend is a luxury only afforded by
a loving husband who often expresses, 'happy wifehappy life.'  As I work with women all over the world I
must confess that at least for North American women, there is some truth in
that statement.  It would seem that many
women, and men too, have forgotten that even though we are adults in body part
of ourselves is still comprised of our inner child; when channelled this child
in adult body or 'chadult' can absolutely have more fun, create more ease, be
more productive and ultimately, as some science would support, get sick less
often due to a healthy life perspective.
	
	
	
	
	


	
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	
	
	


	
	
	
	
	My friend, Camille, our resident
therapist at HIAW is my roommate and we have plans for lounging by the pool
reading US Weekly and then perhaps a pre-race shopping visit.  This weekend, which will not be the
tantamount of pure hedonism due to first - moral values and second - the fact that
we have to get up at 3:30 a.m. on Sunday to run 13 miles, is ultimately about
re-discovery and perhaps channelling our inner princesses.  It leads me to wonder how often we travel
through our lives and get so caught up in our roles as parents, entrepreneurs,
employees, and such thus forgetting to re-connect with our inner child.
	
	
	
	
	
			
			
			
			
			
	
	
	
	
	
	


	
	
	
	
	
	


	
	
	
	
	
	
	Susan after finishing the Disney Marathon 2010
	
		
		
	
	Sometimes I still feel like an affable
kid inside.  Chris and I, on more than
one occasion, have broken out in laughter at the thought that here we are in my
late thirties and his early forties respectively with four children, including
one teenager, wondering how it all happened. 
Where did the time go?  A second
or so ago we were in high school dancing at the Much Music Video dance and now
we are suddenly adults.  It just seems so
crazy.
	
	
	
	
	


	
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	
	
	


	
	
	
	
	One thing I know for certain, having
done the Princess Half before is that this weekend I can be as silly and
childlike as I wish.  In fact those
adults, men included, not in some sort of tiara or costume is absolutely
frowned upon.  Those taking the race too
seriously are looked at as though they have some sort of bizarre
affliction.  If anything, I will be
surrounded by about 16,000 other chadults thinking exactly what I am, 'wow - it
feels great to be a kid again.'
	
	
	
	
	


	
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	
	
	


	
	
	
	
	


	
	
	
	
	We have a friend, Matt, who is the
ultimate chadult.  Matt has a full-time
job, 2 kids and a wonderful wife and is the kind of person who can seemingly
have fun anywhere.  Recently, at the
funeral of another friend who passed much too young, Matt was able to utilize
some self-deprecating humor that managed to bring smiles to our tear streaked
faces.  Matt can bring Chris to fits of
laughter unlike anyone else by recalling their teenage antics.  Even at forty, Matt has that childlike
enthusiasm for life that could benefit us all and he doesn't require a trip to
Disney to find it.
	
	
	
	
	


	
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	
	
	


	
	
	
	
	


	
	
	
	
	


	
	
	
	
	Movies
like Tom Hank's 'Big' and Jennifer Garner's '13 Going on 30' have chronicled
the possibilities of being a child in an adult's body.  The joy of jumping on a bed or dancing as
though you didn't care what anyone thought is something appealing to the masses
that tend to operate in this degree of seriousness that often magnifies the
trivialities of adult life.  The truth is
that adults have to pay bills, create some kind of revenue, find shelter and food;
this basically transcends all persons over 21 in our culture.  Why then do we often take it so
seriously?  If it is inevitable why not
choose to have fun?
	
	
	
	
	


	
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	
	
	


	
	
	
	
	One
of the things I decided to do this year was have a lot more fun and the Disney
Princess girl's weekend is simply a manifestation of this decision.  Will I be travelling and doing events?  Will I be up at night with a teething
toddler?  Will I sometimes be running in
a sub-zero icy Arctic tundra when I don't want to?  Will I have bills?  Will I have business deals?  The answer is 'yes' to all of these things
however if they are going to happen anyway then why not put the fun factor
in?  After all, like many of you, I am still
trying to figure this adult thing out and maybe, just maybe, am not going to
bother.  Why not just embrace my inner
chadult and go with it?
	
	
	
	
	


	
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	
	
	


	
	
	
	
	Having
lost several friends at an early age I can attest that life is indeed very
short.  We can choose to enjoy our life,
be a chadult, and make the most of every day or we can choose to do the things
we must anyway with the view that life is drudgery.  I choose the latter.
	
	
	
	
	


	
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	
	
	


	
	
	
	
	For
you ladies reading this I want to encourage you to take one of the few
remaining spots at the Have It All Women's Weekend and discover yourself
again.  You will re-connect with your
true self and step into your power as a woman. 
Our students create better relationships, become more productive, and
even release the body weight associated with carrying around so much angst and yes;
we will be chadults for the entire time.
	
	
	
	
	


	
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	
	
	


	
	
	
	
	Lastly,
as always, know that I believe in you. 
You can be, do and have anything you dream.  Go for it!


		
		
		
		
		
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	Susan  Sly is a published author of 5 books, has 
written for Natural  Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  
She has been  interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's 
Morning Show.   Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching 
people to Have It  All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children 
and the long-time  partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.
		
		
		
		
			</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 3 Mar 2011 14:14:36 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>The Power of Promising Less</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_173available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



















"An ounce of performance
is worth pounds of promises." Mae
West





 





Growing up, I spent time being shuttled on
airplanes between my mother's home on the East Coast of Canada and my dad's
home in Ontario.  Around my neck I wore a
badge that said 'U.A.' which stood for unaccompanied minor.  As a child I associated my airplane rides
with excitement.  When I was travelling
to my father's home I was joyous as he represented what I felt was as close to
normal as I could possibly get with trips to the zoo, a regular bedtime, sit
down meals and weekends at the cottage.





 





My mother, on the other hand, loved to make
promises.  My life with her was not
easy.  There was abuse and neglect; it
wouldn't be until decades later that I would find out that she was
schizophrenic.  What my mother did do was
lure me with promises.  She knew how to
re-direct my focus.  When she and I would
speak, while I was with my dad, she would promise me how things would change
and there would be shopping trips, gifts waiting, she was going to quit
smoking, we were going to take trips and basically anything to pique my
interest.  Up until I was fourteen, her
promises would work every single time.





 





At age fourteen, after the sudden death of
my first boyfriend and the suicide of my cousin within one week of one another,
I decided to go and live with my mother for good.  Studying psychology in university, I truly do
believe in repression as a coping strategy because I had allowed myself to
conveniently forget my mother's abuse, alcoholism and drug addiction.  To me, living with her meant pure
hedonism.  My mother, once a fundamentalist
Christian, would buy me alcohol, write me notes if I wanted to miss school and
basically let me stay out for days.  I
didn't have to answer to anyone and that liberty mixed sharply with guilt as I
knew that these behaviours were not befitting a fourteen year old.





 





At the age of fifteen I moved out on my
own.  I went to school in the day and
worked at two jobs so I could pay my rent and bills.  My dad implored me to come back to Ontario.  Unlike my mother, he did not make a plethora
of promises; he simply promised to be my dad and that was it.  Eventually I came home to curfews, no
underage drinking and routine.  My father
promised only to love and accept me which was really what I required; nothing
more and nothing less.





 





What I learned from my father was the power
of promising less.  Instead of using
promises as a strategy to win favor, my father simply promised what he knew he
could deliver.  Looking back now I
realize that his ability to promise less and deliver more was a critical aspect
in my upbringing.  I am so grateful for
the lessons my parents taught me and hold absolutely no bitterness toward my
mother.  Recently a friend remarked,
'Susan, being schizophrenic is a full time job.'  I am sure my mother did the best she could
based on her mental faculties.





 





Today, as a parent, I understand the power
of the promise and have learned to promise only what I can deliver.  I do not promise Disney until my schedule is
clear and the hotel is booked.  I do not
promise a 'family movie night' unless I know I can be 100 percent present.  My kids have learned to trust my word and in
turn I expect the same from them.  The
result is absolute trust.





 





In my businesses I have learned to promise
only what I know I can produce.  I do not
make sweeping promises to potential business partners of how much money they will earn.  Instead I let them know what they can earn.  I am not responsible for the success of
others; I am only responsible to teach them what I know.  That is why I do daily trainings and podcasts
in my network marketing business.  I have
done this for three solid years and they are available to everyone.  I promise to show up and teach; beyond that I
promise nothing.  The result is people
taking responsibility for their own success which is fantastic.





 





In our lives our promise should be our
word.  When we commit to something, we
must commit.  From our life partners to
our children to our peers and our clients; our word must be sacred.  It is so much better to promise a little and
deliver way more than to promise more and deliver less.  If you find yourself making promises you
cannot live into in order to be more likeable, accepted or lure someone into
wanting to do business with you then it is time to ask yourself how you would
feel to be in a relationship or doing business with you.





 





I encourage you to look at your life and see
who you may be letting down.  Is one area
of your life suffering because you are making promises that you know you will
never keep?  Make a decision today to
under promise and over deliver.  Not only
will your productivity rise, your relationships with family, friends and
business colleagues will soar.  Promise
only what you know you can live into and people will respect you more, do more
business with you and ultimately consider you an authentic, full of integrity
individual.





 





We teach the world how to treat us.  The moment we step into a higher level of
integrity the world will respond in kind. 
Be your word today and watch what unfolds.  Know that I believe in you.  You are magnificent.  You can be, do and have anything you dream.


		
		





Susan  Sly is a published author of 5 books, has 
written for Natural  Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  
She has been  interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's 
Morning Show.   Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching 
people to Have It  All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children 
and the long-time  partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.




		
		

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 24 Feb 2011 12:47:15 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>What Are You Afraid Of?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_172available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>


	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	"He who is not courageous
enough to take risks will accomplish nothing in life."   Muhammad Ali







 





Last week at yoga, a friend pulled me aside
and asked for some advice.  She had
recently completed her teacher training and was now faced with the task of
actually leading the class.  She was in
such fear that she barely able to eat, sleep or function at all.  What had started as a passion to transition
her life into one of guided service was now destroying her.  She was even considering not teaching at all.





 





As my friend insisted that she was afraid
to be up in front of a room and went into detail that her mouth went dry, she
forgot what she wanted to say and that she was awful at instructing, I
empathized with her plight; I have observed many people who are nervous to
present at the front of the room.  I told
my friend that she was not alone.  In
reality the fear of public speaking is not unique to the situation of being in
front of a room of people, in fact it is the same fear that causes people to
procrastinate in making sales calls or even picking up the phone to ask someone
on a date; it is the fear of rejection which is rooted in an even deeper fear.





 





In his book, The Magic Ladder of Success,
Napoleon Hill declared that most fears could be traced back to a few
fundamental anxieties the foremost being the fear of criticism.  Hill said that the fear of public speaking or
even the fear of prospecting for new clients or business partners was truly the
inherent desire to avoid reproach.  The
fear of criticism can be rooted in the desire for acceptance, the need for
appreciation and acknowledgement, and ultimately issues around abandonment.





 





My friend included, I have witnessed many
who are paralysed by their fears; people who would seemingly be confident,
adept in skill and knowledge and who are literally paralyzed by the fear of
criticism.  Upon embarking on a new
endeavour they resist venturing beyond their comfort zone.  One woman would literally vomit every time she
ran a race though in training she would often soar through the miles.  When people were watching she became sick
with fear; on her own she was fine.





 





Another person began a home based
business.  Although he was in
professional sales and making a six figure income there, he could not close one
sale in his network marketing business absolutely due to the fact that the
people in his life were critical of direct selling.





 





From racing, to sales to taking the stage,
I have watched people choose to suffer physically, mentally and financially as
they allowed their fears of criticism to better their abilities.  As of this writing my friend has not yet
taught that yoga class though she is scheduled to do so in the next few
days.  





 





To subside fears, I have coached people to
overcoming their fears and achieving great success by using the following
formula:

		





 





Step One             -              Acknowledge the Fear





What is the fear really about?  Who do you feel is going to judge you?  Ultimately you must understand that people
are thinking about you much less that you actually believe.

		





 





Step Two             -              What Is The Worst Thing That Can
Happen?





If you make the call, enjoy the race, ask
for the sale, teach the class or take the stage - what is the worst thing that
can happen?  People could hang up the
phone, they could laugh, they could 'boo' and they can walk out.  Understand that every master was once a
disaster and as Wayne Gretzky said, 'you miss one hundred percent of the shots
you never take.'





 





Step Three          -              Let People Know You Are Nervous
And Do Not Dwell On It





When you make the call let the potential
client know that you are a bit nervous because you are transitioning
careers.  When you take the stage let the
audience know that you are overcoming your fear of being at the front of the
room.  When you have to be in front of
large crowds, simply let your friends know that you are nervous and then let it
go.  By simply acknowledging the
nervousness you no longer hold it in your body. 
People can empathize with your feeling and the need to be perfect will
suddenly be gone.  Ultimately you will be
more relatable; if you are more relatable you are more powerful.

		





 





Step Four            -              Act - Repetition Is The Ultimate
Confidence Booster





We tend to be in fear when it is the first
time we have done a particular thing. 
Think back to your first kiss or perhaps even your first airplane
ride.  When something is new it is
combined with the mystery of the unknown. 
Once we repeat something over and over again our confidence soars and we
soon we forget our fears.  If you are
still in fear of something, to be differentiated from slight nerves, then you
have not done it often enough.





 

		





Step Five             -              Have Faith





In fear there is no faith.  When I am nervous about something I ask God
to come in and shift my perspective.  I
ask Him to fill me with His love.  I have
learned that ultimately God's love supersedes any of my earthly fears.  In faith we are invincible.  The deeper our faith, the greater our ability
to let go of our human fears.  When I am
nervous about something I read Mark 11 22-26. 
This passage calms me and I know that any mountain can be moved.

		





 





Lastly, know that much of what you fear is
not real.  Human nature is to exaggerate
our fears to the point of allowing them to stop us.  Fear versus excitement is simply a matter of
perspective.  You have the ability to do
amazing things with your life and I encourage you to seize this day and each
one from now on.  You have greatness
inside of you.  You are a gift from
God.  I believe in you.








Susan  Sly is a published author of 5 books, has 
written for Natural  Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  
She has been  interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's 
Morning Show.   Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching 
people to Have It  All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children 
and the long-time  partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.
	
		</description>
	<pubDate>Tue, 15 Feb 2011 10:10:22 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>The Courage to Put Ourselves First</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_170available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>








The Courage To Put Ourselves First


"If we really love ourselves, everything in our life works." Louise L. Hay



 



This past week in my Organize Your Life
Class, one of our participants shared that her life was in a state of
overwhelm.  She is currently living with
a health condition that leaves her exhausted, joyless and in tremendous
discomfort.  She is challenged to find
the energy to get organized let alone focus on her new enterprise.  My coaching for her was this - you have got
to put yourself first and get healthy before you can do anything else.  That is the bottom line.



 



No matter where I travel, women and men,
lament of their poor health.  In a time
where obesity, heart disease, cancer, multiple sclerosis, hypothyroidism,
diabetes and fibromyalgia are on the rise is it any wonder that people are
struggling to get by let alone succeed? 
When we are in poor health everyone and everything suffers.  If we do not have the energy to get through
the day, how will we have the energy to be a great parent or a loving
partner?  The reality is that without our
health we cannot ever achieve true wealth.



 



I speak from personal experience.  In the year 2000 I was diagnosed with a
progressive form of Multiple Sclerosis. 
The lesions on my brain looked like a well-stocked coy pond.  I was told that I would inevitably be in a
wheelchair and most likely die very young. 
At 27 years old that was a lot to deal with and so I did the most
obvious thing which was to not deal with it at all.  For the next three years I soldiered on,
working long days, continuing to train for triathlons and pretending my disease
didn't exist.



 



This was all well and good except there was
no way I would win the Oscar.  I was
slurring my speech, dealing with extreme vertigo, pain, lack of bladder control
and basically was a mess and I do not mean a 'hot' one.  Looking back, I was so embarrassed and
humiliated.  I had been eating a healthy
diet, working out and taking vitamins. 
How did MS happen to me?



 



I realize now that I had been under a
tremendous amount of stress; a marriage that was falling apart, raising a young
child, running a business, doing radio, television, teaching at the local
college, racing and trying to be everything to everyone.  MS happened because my body couldn't take it
anymore.  It was a cry for help.  I had ignored the early signs and pushed
through.  By the time I was finally
diagnosed I proceeded with more testing to find out that my thyroid function
was almost completely gone, I had extreme adrenal burnout, my immune system was
so low that I got a whopping dose of shingles and my body was beginning to shut
down one system at a time.



 



When we do not take care of ourselves our
bodies will cry out for help.  Our body
is merely expressing what we are suppressing. 
If we are internalizing stress, sabotaging our sleep, eating processed
foods, consuming alcohol in large quantities and using over-the-counter or
recreational drugs to cope then eventually our body's small cry will start a
full-on scream.  Louise Hay, author of
Heal Your Body, says that all illness is simply 'dis ease' in the body;
essentially our spirit is out of balance emotionally and our body is simply expressing
that through pain, acne, weight gain and even cancer.  Basically anything other than a lean, glowing
body is indicative that something is being repressed.



 



I have witnessed many men and women begin
to let go of their repressions and ultimately heal their bodies.  Women with years of suppressed emotions
suddenly release the extra fifty pounds after beginning to put themselves first
emotionally and physically.  One of the
many reasons I began the Have It All Women's Project was to assist other women,
like myself, who had for years failed to put themselves first.  I envisioned a weekend of sisterhood, a safe
environment for letting go, embracing self-love and the joy of womanhood.  We have seen women transform from old, sad
and joyless to young, vibrant and blissful. 
It really is beautiful to be a part of that journey.



 



Putting ourselves first takes courage.  It is ultimately the most selfless thing we
can do.  It is more selfish to continue
on in pain, obesity, illness and stress for many others are affected and it
takes toll on the ones we love.  For me
it meant truly beginning to love and accept myself.  I used the following techniques to embark on
the journey of self-love which continues today.



 



How do you begin to put yourself
first?  I encourage you to write a letter
and ask your body for forgiveness for all of the idiotic things you have done
to it; from the sleep deprivation, to the alcohol, to the lack of exercise or
the over-exercise, to the overeating to the under-eatinganything that you have
done to abuse it.  After all, would you treat
your best friend or child the way you have treated yourself?  



 



Next, schedule time daily to exercise and
pray.  Take time to simply move your body
with walking, dancing or anything that causes you to sweat.  Sweat is very cleansing.  Daily prayer and meditation is important on
making peace with your mind.  Remember,
your body is only expressing what your mind is thinking therefore a healthy,
balanced mind will produce a healthy, balanced body.



 



Lastly, move forward.  Ultimately you know what to do - drink more
water, stop consuming processed foods, sodas, cigarettes and stimulants.  Limit your portions.  It is all very straightforward.  Inherently it is not our knowledge that is
lacking - it is our actions.



 



I would encourage you, or the woman you love,
to attend the Have It All Women's Weekend on April, 1, 2 and 3rd.  It is transformative.  Our seating is limited as we create a very
intimate setting.  I work with the group
for 3 days along with therapist, Camille Lawson, and money expert Corinna
Smith-Gacke.  You really deserve to be
there.



 



In closing, it takes courage to put you
first.  In doubt ask yourself if how you
are operating is really working for you? 
Who is suffering because of your lack of integrity?  Know that you have greatness inside you.  You truly are a gift from God.  You can be, do and have anything you dream
and I believe in you.

	


Susan  Sly is a published author of 5 books, has 
written for Natural  Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  
She has been  interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's 
Morning Show.   Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching 
people to Have It  All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children 
and the long-time  partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 10 Feb 2011 12:08:04 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Do Not Lose Sight of Your Goal</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_169available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>





	
	
	
	
	
		
		
		
		
		
			
			
			
			
			
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				


				
				
				
				
				"Everything you want is out there
waiting for you to ask. Everything you want also wants you. But you have to
take action to get it." Jack Canfield
				
				
				
				
				


				
				
				
				
				 
				
				
				
				
				


				
				
				
				
				            In addition to raising children,
running our businesses and our current pre-occupation - NFL playoffs; Chris and
I have been extremely productive since the beginning of the year.  Before 2011 commenced, we sat down and
created some fairly sizable goals for ourselves.  Using the Have It All Life Pyramid, we wrote
down our goals in the areas of health, spirituality, love, relationships,
business/money, giving back and fun.  In
addition to this (welcome to the hamster wheel of my mind) I decided to write
one or more big life goals every evening before bed in my goal book; I am now up
to 1805.
				
				
				
						
						
						
				
				
				
				
				


				
				
				
				
				            I read recently that the actress,
Angelina Jolie, is constantly writing lists of goals.  She was quoted as saying that she wants to be
in momentum always in her life; moving forward in a way that is quantifiable.  Many have criticized Ms. Jolie for her
personal life however the Oscar award winning actress, mother of six and
philanthropist, regardless of personal motivation, is consistently progressing
forward as her recent Golden Globe nod would indicate.  Perhaps her use of goal writing is one of her
methods for staying focused.  
						
						
						
						
						
				
				
				
				
				
						
						
						
						
						
				
				
				
				
				


				
				
				
				
				            At the beginning of the year I
shared the stage with my friend, Mark Victor Hansen, co- author of the famed
Chicken Soup for the Soul series.  From
stage Mark mentioned that his goal book is up to 7000.  Two years ago he was at 3000 goals.  My first inspired thought was, 'I had better
get busy.'  
						
						
						
				
				
				
						
						
						
				
				
				
				
				


				
				
				
				
				            Goal writing is not only a wonderful
pastime, it costs us nothing and is the great barometer of our lives in that
our goals set the mark for where we are headed .  As I look back on my goals I see that many
have already come to pass or are in the process of being realized.  I also see that many of my early goals are
representative of my thinking at that time; some are material and although I do
still intend on manifesting a 'beautiful red Birkin bag for free of something
better,' I no longer feel the need to use possessions as a measure of
self-worth.  Today my goals are mainly
centered on contribution and human empowerment with the odd beach house thrown
in.
				
				
				
				
				
						
						
						
						
						
				
				
				
				
				


				
				
				
				
				            At this time of year I observe many
people who have already given up on their goals.  They created a set of New Year's resolutions,
goals and intentions and have already stopped the workouts, the saving, and the
extra effort of creating a secondary income in favour of the comfortable
uncomfortability of their current existence. 
The truth is that if you want to move forward then you have got to
move.  You cannot be complacent and
expect your results to be any different.
				
				
				
				
				
						
						
						
						
						
				
				
				
				
				


				
				
				
				
				            One of my goals this year was to
truly enjoy an upcoming half marathon.  I
am heading there with a group of our Advanced Leaders from the Have It All
Women's project.  The race is coming up
and where I live, the temperatures are going down.  However, because of my goal I braved minus 30
degrees to run 18 k in the 'balmy' Arctic like
conditions to move closer to my goal.  It
wasn't pleasant however it was necessary.
				
				
					
					
				
				
						
						
				
				
				
				
				
						
						
						
						
						
				
				
				
				
				


				
				
				
				
				            Often the pursuit of our goals is
met with discomfort; in other words we must face the reality that the way have
been operating has not yielded our desired outcome and that a change in actions
is required.  Pursuing the next level
whether it is a leaner, healthier body, an increased bank account or a more
fulfilling relationship is going to be met with some level of challenge.  Oddly enough, the things that challenge us
today are the things, when repeated often enough, that become comfortable
tomorrow.
				
				
				
				
				
						
						
						
						
						
				
				
				
				
				


				
				
				
				
				            When I began my network marketing
career I found great challenge when someone said 'no' to me, did not show up
for a scheduled appointment or behaved in a way that I found
confrontational.  Today, those things do
not cause me to lose sleep.  I have faced
them all so many times that it really isn't a big deal.  I had to go through much discomfort in the
pursuit of becoming a millionaire however it was absolutely worth it.
				
				
				
				
				
						
						
						
						
						
				
				
				
				
				


				
				
				
				
				            One of my mentors says that 'we must
be willing to do today what others won't so we can do tomorrow what others
can't.'  How telling is that
statement?  Of course it is easy to set
goals, however the getting of goals is another matter.
				
				
				
				
				
						
						
						
						
						
				
				
				
				
				


				
				
				
				
				            I believe you are capable of great
things.  I believe that you can live a
life on purpose, a life of manifesting your many dreams and desires.  I encourage you to pursue your goals with
abandon, be willing to be uncomfortable and know that anyone who achieved
anything worth achieving embraced the discomfort, grew as a person and did not
quit.  Go for it.
				
				
				
				
				
					
					
					
					
					
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				Susan
 Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural 
Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has been 
interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show.  
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It 
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time 
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.
				
				
				
				
				


			
			
			
			
			
					
					
					
					
					
		
		
		
		
		
	
	
	
	
	





	</description>
	<pubDate>Wed, 2 Feb 2011 12:12:58 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>The Opinion That Counts</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_168available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>

	
		
			
				
				
				
				
				
				


				
					
					
					
					
					
					


				'Pay no attention to what the critics
say; no statue
has ever been put up to a critic.' Jean Sibelius


				


				
						
				


				When I was pregnant with Baby Em, my
friend, Jen, was pregnant with her first child. 
She had decided to take the requisite pre-natal class to be prepared for
labor and birth.  One day as we conversed
over our mutual late pregnancy discomfort, Jen shared her latest pre-natal
class experience; the class where the instructor goes into detail about labor.
				


				 
				


				The instructor had described in vivid
detail about how the contractions would feel, the initial sensations akin to
menstrual cramps and then the various ways to weather the more intense ( and I
use that word lightly!!!) later labor pains. 
She emphasized each stage of labor and contributed her opinions for the
various coping mechanisms.  She assured
Jen that although it would be painful, she would be just fine. The instructor
spoke with such surety that afterward Jen felt the desire to commend her
tutelage and asked how many children she had. 
The instructor replied that she did not have any children.  This naturally left Jen wondering if this
woman's opinion labor and delivery meant anything at all.
				


				 
				


				I reasoned that perhaps there was no one
else to teach the pre-natal class though I questioned how a woman who had never
given birth could possibly teach from a place of integrity to a group of
swollen women that were about to go into labor at any moment.  It truly begs the question - who is entitled
to an opinion about our lives?
				


				 
				


				I remember when I first forayed into
network marketing, everyone had an opinion. 
Many people were judgemental and unsupportive.  At the time I took it personally and almost
allowed the opinions of my friends and family to deter me from what would
eventually become a very lucrative pursuit that would also help some of those
aforementioned detractors.  In retrospect
I now realize that the people who tended to be the most opinionated about
network marketing had also never participated in network marketing.
				


				 
				


				When it comes to the opinions of others it
can be very seductive to become entangled in the push and pull of self-doubt
when we fail to ask the simple question - is this person qualified to give an
opinion at all?  Have they earned the
right to contribute due to actual experience or are they qualified due to some
sort of professional designation that has relevance to the situation?  When it comes to listening to opinions some
are well meaning, others can have less than kind intentions.
				
						
				


				Recently a friend of mine became extremely
upset by a very opinionated individual who was making derogatory remarks about
her network marketing product.  He went
on to say his life's mission was to take her company down.  Interestingly enough, this person has never
even tried her product nor has he participated in direct selling.  Upon inspection of his blog it would seem
that, in general, this person seemed to have an opinion on everything; almost
entirely negative.  It is often said that
someone who is being hurtful is someone who is hurting themselves and perhaps
this is the case.
				


				 
				


				Although we are blessed to live in a
society that offers freedom of speech it is also our blessing to discern well
intentioned, experiential opinion versus the critical spirit of one who has no
right giving an opinion at all.
				


				 
				


				If you truly want to succeed at anything in
life then it will be essential to take into account only the opinions of those
who have tread on the path we desire to take, speak from a place of experience
and have a pure heart.  There are many
who would happily contribute an opinion to prevent another from moving forward
on their dreams with a malevolent spirit however there are also a handful of
people who would welcome the opportunity to provide insightful guidance to
someone seeking to better their lives.
				


				 
				


				As you move toward all of the beautiful
victories you have ahead, I encourage you to take counsel only from those who
have genuinely earned the right to have an opinion about your life.  You have such greatness within and so much to
offer the world; do not allow anyone to deter you from your dreams.
				
						
				
				
				Susan
 Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural 
Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has been 
interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show.  
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It 
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time 
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.
				
				
				


			
					
		
	

	</description>
	<pubDate>Mon, 24 Jan 2011 09:56:44 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>How Much Is Your Time Worth?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_166available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>


	
	
		
		
			
			
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				


				
				"Lost time is never found again."  Benjamin Franklin
				
				


					
					


				
				As I write this, it is late and time is
something that is definitely on my mind. 
24 hours in a day or 1440 minutes or 86,400 seconds.  We all have the same amount of time and while
some are good stewards others simply are not. 
What makes a man or woman successful in life is simply their ability to
master their time; to squeeze every juicy moment out of a day much like
lingering to the last possible moment in a kiss with your true love.  Simply spoken - master your time and you
master your life.
				
				


				
				 
				
				


				
				Time is also a commodity more valuable than
the rarest gemstone on Earth.  When our
time with someone seems to be stolen away, we weep for the memories that could
have been.  When we are in the presence
of a great teacher, time seems to move so quickly.  In the presence of a task we find daunting,
time seems to slow down.  Time is indeed
a tricky partner.
				
				


				
				 
				
				


				
				Valuing our time is akin to valuing
ourselves.  I often ask entrepreneurs to
tell me how much their time is worth.  I
am not necessarily seeking a definitive answer in terms of their present
however I am more interested in their perceived value of the time they
inhabit.  In reality, someone who makes
one million dollars per year has a time value of $500/hour.  This person knows that every minute is worth
$8.33.  Thus time wasting activities are
costly.  Every forwarded email is $50 in
time.  Every hour spent watching
something mind numbing is $500.  The most
successful people I know have indeed become masters of their time.
				
				


				
				 
				
				


				
				As we begin to value our time and thus
ourselves we become, often, painfully aware of our ability to get sucked into
time wasting activities such as gossip, overwhelm - yes, the simple art of
doing nothing out of sheer "deer in the headlights" syndrome could be a verb,
worrying over nothing, allowing the criticisms of others to paralyze us and so
forth all waste our time and much like sand slipping through an hourglass, it
is soon gone.
				
				


				
				 
				
				


				
				Today I went to the wake of a beautiful
young woman who had passed at age 29.  As
I walked the line of devastated family members I thought about how much time
had been taken away.  Having lost very
close family members and friends myself I wonder if they were also thinking
about the past and the time that had perhaps not been well utilized.  Would they have done something different in
the relationship?  Would they have
savoured some of the moments more deeply knowing it was the last Christmas, the
last birthday or the last anything?  
							
				
							
				
				


				
				Having once been extremely ill, I have
chosen to create the most out the time I have. 
Often my days are very full and productive however I make the most out
of each moment because I know what it is like to look on the abyss of choice;
the choice to reside in the land of the living or to pass on.  Sometimes my ability to do something is
within a small window of time however I choose to make it special; whether it
is taking a few minutes to do our 'high points of the day' at the dinner table
or simply taking a moment to write a little love note to my children, it is
amazing what a profound effect something can have even if it is done on minimal
time.
				
				


				
				 
				
				


				
				
					
					


					
					Of one thing I
am certain and that is that we all have been given the same amount of time in
the day.  What we choose to do with it is
entirely up to us.  I encourage you to
make the most out of your life.  Let your
encounters with others be meaningful. 
Honor yourself by operating from a place that your time is worth at
least $500 per hour or more even if it isn't yet.  You have such greatness within and an entire
world of possibility.  Seize this day and
the next one and the one after that.  You
never know when your time may be cut short so live each second to its
fullest.  Remember - you can be, do and
have anything you dream.  You are a
winner.  Go for it!
					
							
					
					Susan
 Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural 
Awakenings, Oxygen Magazine Australia and others.  She has been 
interviewed on the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's Morning Show.  
Susan is a speaker who is passionate about teaching people to Have It 
All.  She is the mother of four beautiful children and the long-time 
partner to her best friend and husband, Chris.
					
					
							
							




			
			
				
				
		
		
	
	



Organize Your Life Teleseries with Susan Sly
	
	4 Week Program - 1 hour per week
		
		Starts Tues. Jan. 18 - noon est.
				
				all sessions are recorded
				
				
		
		
	
	
		
		
			
			Do you feel disorganized?
			
			Do you often feel overwhelm?
			
			Do you lack in focus?
					
					
		
		

			
			

		
		Susan is known for her ability to attract with 
ease.  Susan is a busy mother of 4 young children and a self made 
millionaire.  People often wonder how she does it.  Learn Susan's tips 
to organize your life.
			
			
			
			SRP $499.99
		
		
		
		POWER PRICE 97.00* 
				
				with Coupon code oyl 
				
				Enter code upon checkout
				
				
		
		


	
	CLICK HERE TO LEARN MORE/REGISTER
		
		Limited Spaces Remain for this Session
			
			Registration closed Jan. 17 at noon est.
		
		
		
		
		
		All Calls are recorded in the event you can not join the live session. 
				
				
				
				Class 1 - Jan. 18
				
				
Class 2 - Jan. 25
				
				
Class 3 - Feb. 1
				
				
Class 4 - Feb. 8
			
			 

			
			What our Student's Say....
						
						
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				 Susan's
 'Organize Your Life' class is inspirational, proactive and  profitable!
 Learning how to truly breakdown my daily schedule has been a  major 
breakthrough for production and profit in my Enterprise. I have  been 
inspired to celebrate small daily victories and have attracted like  
minded Entrepreneurs into my life. Thank you Susan for a exceptional  
class and a outstanding return on my investment!  Kim Players 
						
							</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 20 Jan 2011 09:58:02 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Your Best Year Yet?  Embrace Change and Celebrate the Journey</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_165available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>


	
	
		
		
			
			
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				
				


				
				"Life belongs to the
living, and he who lives must be prepared for changes." 
							
							
Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
				
				
				


				
				
						
				I was watching CNN at the gym while on
vacation over the holidays.  After
polling Americans on Facebook, CNN announced that people's number one goals for
2011 were once again to save more money and get fit.  My burning question is this - are these the same
people who set the same resolutions last year only to succumb to the seduction
of cheeseburgers, lapsed gym memberships and faltering willpower against the
marketing machine behind the latest flat screen televisions?  Or are these new people; people who have
never made a resolution to either get healthy or increase their 401K?  
				
				


				
				 
				
				


				
				Either way, one thing is definite -
tightening the belt and the wallet is on the mind of the majority of
people.  What I do find amusing is that
the same person who pledges to save more money and get healthy is often the
same person who resists investing money in a nutritional program.  For the last seven years I have been
affiliated with a nutritional cleansing program that not only guarantees
results but is also safe and natural. 
Oddly enough a person who often forgoes the expenditure is the same
person who doesn't think twice about buying another new pair of shoes or larger
golf pants.  
				
				


				
				 
				
				


				
				In order to achieve anything our actions
must be in alignment with what we say we want.  If our declaration is to save more money the
logical action would be to set up an automatic contribution plan to our savings
or set up a special savings account or visit a financial planner with a proven
track record.  Another great step would
be to attend a course on money such as the Millionaire Mind Intensive with T.
Harv Eker or listen to audios on money such as my very own Power to Be Rich Now C.D.'s. 
When our actions are in tune with our desires - we achieve them.  If our actions are dichotomous to our goals
then we will constantly be setting the same goals year after year.  Our actions must also be consistent; repeated
over months and years.  Very few short
term actions yield the long term desired results we seek.
				
				


				
				
				


				
				 
				
				


				
				Achieving a goal requires us to change.  In order to transform one area of our lives
we must often change another.  For
example, if a person wanted to save more money and their budget was fairly
constricted then perhaps they would consider another stream of income.  If this were the case then they might start a
home based business which would require additional time.  This would mean exchanging one activity for
another which would in turn require a lifestyle change.  Any lifestyle change is often met with
initial discomfort in the beginning and this is why people often give up on
their goals far too early.
				
				


				
				 
				
				


				
				Change is not a destination, it is a
process and a journey.  If you have ever
gone to the gym and haven't been there in a long time, it is a change.  Initially you may resist going as you
anticipate the discomfort and change of routine.  Perhaps you have to get up earlier to go for
your workout which means no more 1:00 a.m. bedtimes staying up to answer emails
and play Farmville.  You may feel sore
after the first workout however after subsequent workouts your hormones change,
your stress levels decrease and you actually begin enjoying exercise.  Eventually you welcome an earlier bedtime and
an earlier start to your day and love the feeling of a healthier body.
				
				


				
				 
				
				


				
				The same is true of saving more money.  At first there may appear to be sacrifices as
you choose to save $100 per month instead of indulge in a new pair of
shoes.  You may take your lunch to work
or drink a healthy protein shake instead of buying a high sodium soup and
sandwich for $12 every day.  Eventually
you prefer your bagged lunch and really enjoy the occasional splurge because
you have adjusted your lifestyle and your actions to be in alignment with your
goals.
				
				


				
				 
				
				


				
				The reality is that it may take months or
even years for change to finally feel good. 
I have known many people who took up running, for example, and didn't
begin to love it until after their first half marathon which was over two years
after they began.  Look at new parents
with their babies.  After the initial 'I
am in love with my baby phase' comes the exhaustion of sleepless nights, the
myriad of diapers, the tantrums and frustrations.  Adjusting to parenthood is also something
that can take months or years.  
				
				


				
				 
				
				


				
				When our network marketing business yielded
enough residual income for my husband, a professional, to retire; we were
instantly jubilant.  That however was
short lived as we adjusted to the change of us both being together 24 hours per
day and the challenge for my husband of how to view himself as a retiree at age
37.  It took some getting used to.  In fact it took almost four years for us to
get into a groove.  The process of
co-existing to collaborating in all areas was a day-by-day journey.  Today, we work well together and are still
evolving.  I like to think the initial
growing pains of change are passed us though I know as we take on new projects
and work with new people there will always be opportunities for us to grow.
				
				


				
				 
				
				


				
				
					
					


					
					If you want
2011 to be your best year yet, then you will have to make some changes.  These changes may be uncomfortable and even
scary in the beginning; most change is. 
As your changes include actions that are in alignment with your goals
and you are willing to embrace the process of change for months and even years
then yes, you will eventually get to where you want to be.   You deserve to have it all.  Go for it like never before and commit to the
discomfort of change.
					
							




				
				 


				
				Susan
Sly is a published author of 5 books, has written for Natural Awakenings,
Oxygen Magazine Australia
and others.  She has been interviewed on
the CBN, ABC Family and on Australia's
Morning Show.  Susan is a speaker who is
passionate about teaching people to Have
It All.  She is the mother of four
beautiful children and the long-time partner to her best friend and husband,
Chris.


			
			
				
				
		
		
	
	


	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 13 Jan 2011 08:28:13 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>One Night in Phnom Penh</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_162available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>






















*****




We have heard
rumours that the place to witness sex trafficking is a bar called 'T'.  Naturally I want to go there urged on by
Ray.  He was eager to pretend to be
Chris' broker.  Chris, although somewhat
tentative, was open and willing to assist. 
For Ray, being able to see what is happening in his country and the
blatant atrocities being committed against Cambodian and Vietnamese children is
invaluable.  The things we would see
would not normally be shown to someone local and the rare opportunity to use a
westerner was definitely going to be seized.


		
		







Once again we
dropped Chris and Ray off and circled the block.  The 'T' bar was fairly non-descript, on a
corner of two fairly slow streets, backed by a dark ally and not what one would
assume to be a virtual smorgasbord for the sex tourist.  As Ray and Chris disappeared down the street,
our driver circled the block.  In my mind
I was preparing for much of the same; the girls approaching Chris, men dancing
with young girls soliciting them and the same sex trafficking that I had become
somewhat accustomed to seeing.  
			
			


			
			







Years ago I
worked in a maximum security prison as a guard. 
During that time I had seen horrific crime scene photographs.  One in particular is simply blood in the
snow.  A man had raped a woman, shoved a
beer bottle up her vagina, stepped hard onto her pelvis, smashing the bottle
and then leaving her to die.  The
photograph of blood in the snow without a body is because the woman crawled
naked in the freezing cold and survived with permanent injuries.  The man, incarcerated, was on my unit.  
			
			


			
			







I have stared
pedophiles, rapists and murderers in the face. 
I have looked upon one of the most notorious serial killers in
Canada.  I have seen the worst of
humanity, although these men had been caught. 
In Cambodia, where for enough money a blind eye is turned and pedophiles
run rampant there would seem to be little justice.  Although prison in Canada is much like a stay
at the Super 8 motel complete with a free university degree if you want it; it
is still prison.  In Cambodia, sex
offenders get to do what they want with very little chance of conviction.  
			
			


			
			







After circling
the block I jumped out of the van.  C
came along behind me.  The guards at the
door of the 'T' bar looked bemused and curious. 
They did allow us in and our bags were searched.  I glanced around the entrance of the
darkened, cavernous bar.  Guards stood in
the shadows with guns.  Tables were
scattered throughout the central area and doors lead to secret places that
quite obviously were out of bounds for general tourists.


		
		







I escorted C to
a table, ignoring Chris and Ray as to not blow our cover.  I passed a group of American men with young
Cambodian and Vietnamese girls at their table. 
One girl was perched on the lap of a man who appeared to be mid forties,
wearing a wedding ring on his left hand. 
I didn't linger and headed straight to the bar and saddled up next to a
burly, American and ordered a shot of tequila. 
The American said 'hi' and I replied in kind.  We began a conversation.  He wanted to know if I knew what this bar
was.


		
		







'Yes,' I
said.  He asked why I was here.  I told him that it was one of my last days in
Cambodia and I needed to let off steam. 
I wanted to get away from the hotel and have a drink.  He seemed appeased by that and slowly began
to share his story.  He was working in
Cambodia and had been given honorary citizenship.  He had been living in Mexico and had no
desire to go back to the U.S.  He spoke
about political uncertainty and the lack of opportunity.


		
		







He seemed like a
decent enough guy though I knew there were only two possible reasons he was
here.  One, that he was undercover or
two, that he was here to pick up a girl or boy for sex.  As we continued to talk he opened up about
how his wife had left him.  He had
married a 19 year old girl from China. 
That told me that he did like them young.  He was 45. 
He also told me that he was dating the bartender at 'T' however whether
he was culpable or not was another story.


		
		







After my tequila
I rejoined C.  We had our eyes on the
table of American men.  I watched as a
young girl performed oral sex in what appeared to be a drug induced haze on one
of the med.  The other guys cheered their
friend on as if this was Sunday afternoon football and he had just succeeded in
eating the entire bowl of Cheetos.  The
other girls pretended to be turned on as they were fondled and stroked.  If those girls were older than fifteen I
would be shocked.


		
		







The group of
Americans wasn't the main attraction though. 
We soon exited the bar and Ray had tears in his eyes.  Chris, Ray and C had witnessed a white man
taking a boy of 4 or 5 years old from a broker. 
This man most likely intended to have sex with this boy or in the very
least receive oral sex.  
			
			


			
			







As a child,
Ray's parents were killed by the Khmer Rouge. 
The Khmer were responsible for genocide in Cambodia that killed anywhere
from 1.7 to 2.4 million women, men, children and babies.  As a young boy, Ray was forced to be a child
soldier.  As his friend, there are parts
of it that are too painful to talk about. 
I can see it in his eyes though - Ray is still a solider, fighting for
the safety of Cambodian children.  
			
			


			
			







In the van we
discussed what we had seen.  Ray was on
his way to make some calls to other NGO's that deal with brothel raids.  For part of the ride we sat in glum sadness.  To have stopped that man from taking that boy
could have gotten us killed.  The armed
guards do not take lightly anyone doing undercover work or stopping
transactions.  We knew that the only
thing to do was to alert another NGO and pray that they would do a raid.


		
		







The challenge
with the sex trade in Cambodia is that the answer isn't to simply just raid the
brothels.  When these children are
rescued they often have nowhere to go. 
Some are there because their families sold them.  They do not have a home, nor do they have any
money.  To buy the freedom of a sex
worker means to simply repatriate them to the brothel life.  
			
			


			
			







The solution
involves both education to prevent the child from entering the sex trade and
also supporting projects that provide medical, psychological and critical care
combined with substance detoxification and education.  The trauma center we fund also provides
justice; girls are able to charge their violators and send them to jail.  Recently two of our girls sent an American
pedophile to jail.  This is just a
beginning and although satisfying it does not begin to tackle the challenges of
trying these offenders; many of whom are wealthy business men able to pay off
the right people and even counter sue if they so choose.  Putting these criminals behind bars requires
money and lot's of it.


		
		





For
 Chris and I one of our driving forces outside of our family is to 
assist these victims of trafficking.  We feel so blessed to have such a 
great life and a strong desire for every child on the planet to live in 
freedom.  If it is on your heart to contribute we would encourage you to click here  to donate directly to the Cambodian Trauma Centre.  For American residents - we encourage you to click here to learn more about World Vision USA's program.
	
	
	
		 	</description>
	<pubDate>Wed, 5 Jan 2011 15:22:54 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>One Night in Phnom Penh</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_161available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>The bar isn't open yet so we decide to head to the new notorious prostitution hot spot.  It isn't overly safe but as long as we keep our cool, we should be fine.  As we drive to the bar, the prostitutes are coming out en masse.  Girls sit on plastic lawn chairs in front of cell phone stores and noodle restaurants.  These girls are much too done up to be just randomly sitting there.  At
 night, the businesses we have driven past in the day, the one's posing 
as legitimate establishments, are in full on brothel mode.  The 'of age' girls sit out front.  Who knows how old the unseen girls are.



			
			


                One
 of the girls I interviewed in the past shared stories of the older 
girls sitting out front while the younger children, as young as seven, 
were kept downstairs on a request only basis.  The 
trafficking of the four and five year olds, often sold off at a premium 
for their virginity requires a middle man and the willingness to go to 
at least two or three locations to ensure seriousness and flush out any 
undercover agents.  
				
				



			
			


A
 few of the girls I have interviewed had heard rumours of animal 
membranes being sewn into girls so they could be re-sold as virgins.  Take
 a moment to imagine the terror of a young child being offered to a 
foreigner for sex and then imagine that child having to re-live it.  Finding these young children is what a handful of NGO's are committed to.  The
 challenge is that as Cambodia grows and the government attempts 
legislation to at least hide the overt trafficking, the traffickers 
become more savvy.  
				
				





The last time I was here, Ray and I, went out to find out how much it would cost to buy a virgin.  One and a half years ago the going rate was $1000 for the week.  That would get five days of access to the girl and unrestricted visits.  The
 young children, at that time, were supposedly being offered up by the 
Vietnamese in residential neighbourhoods as to create more discretion.  According
 to NGO workers there are, however, areas in Cambodia where children are
 offered up on the street willing to do 'yum, yum' which is the term for
 oral sex, for just a few dollars.



			
			


Thankfully
 more press is exposing these human atrocities however do not be fooled -
 human trafficking is alive and well in Cambodia if you know where to 
find it.  On this particular night we would indeed find it and alas the images that haunt me, Chris and my friends from the NGO.

			
			



	
	
		
		
			
			
		
		
		
		
			
			Susan and Child In the Streets of Cambodia
		
		
	
	




Read our Dec. 23, 2010 edition for Susan's concluding article in this amazing series.
			
			



		
		
For
 Chris and I one of our driving forces outside of our family is to 
assist these victims of trafficking.  We feel so blessed to have such a 
great life and a strong desire for every child on the planet to live in 
freedom.  If it is on your heart to contribute we would encourage you to click here  to donate directly to the Cambodian Trauma Centre.  For American residents - we encourage you to click here to learn more about World Vision USA's program.	</description>
	<pubDate>Mon, 20 Dec 2010 09:32:19 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>One Night in Phnom Penh</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_159available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



























































                Have
you ever had a dream so intense that the images haunt you for days?  You try to focus on other things; you attempt
to let go of the unsettling pictures and just when you think that you have been
successful, the impression comes back into your mind leaving you uneasy.  This is how I feel on this particular morning
at 5:30 a.m. looking to express this unnerving vision which was a stark reality
and something I wish was only a dream.





			
			
			
			
			













                As
I write this I am home entrenched in my office; my safe place.  Before me are the images of my dreams; things
that Chris and I will manifest in the near future.  My goals are up on the wall.  There are awards, drawings from my kids and a
little book called, 'Believe,' that Avery gave me for my birthday.  I love the magnificent energy in here and yet
it isn't even enough to expel this nightmare and so I write perhaps giving you,
my wonderful reader, a glimpse into what drives me and compels me to move
forward beyond a life of complacency.


		
		





	
	


			
			













                My
dream that wasn't a dream began like this: last Wednesday evening Chris and I
downed a cocktail at our hotel in Phnom
  Penh as we waited for our friend Ray.  In the old world luxury of our hotel which
has hosted dignitaries and celebrities for decades, including the likes of
Jacqueline Kennedy, we sat in the notorious upscale bar mentally preparing for
the night ahead.  I was keyed up and
excited.  Chris was a little reticent and
perhaps with good reason.  In a few
minutes we would depart to explore the secondary layer of the sex trade in Cambodia; a
layer that requires a modicum of risk, common sense and a strong degree of
personal restraint.  The latter I will
explain later on.





		
		
		
		
		













                At
9:00 p.m. we boarded an unmarked van and headed out trolling for brothels.  In Phnom
  Penh sex trafficking is everywhere if you choose to
see it.  At our high end hotel, it isn't
uncommon to see a beautiful Cambodian or Vietnamese girl skulking out of a foreigner's
room at the wee hours of the morning. 
These are the high end girls and the reality is that one doesn't need to
be in Cambodia to witness
this except in New York, L.A.
or Toronto it
isn't exactly as obvious especially when the going rate runs into the multiple
four figures per night range.  
			
			
			
			
			





			
			
			
			
			













Cambodia is no different.  The last
time I was here, doing what I do, we found the current rate for oral sex was in
the neighbourhood of $15 US dollars; penetration with a condom was $30, without
a condom $40.  In a country where 70% of
people are illiterate and most girls do not finish high school; a country where
an uneducated girl has two choices - either work in a factory for $2.5/day or
could voluntarily go into a brothel for over $100/day you can guess where the
employment line-ups are.  That
$5000/night call girl in North America only
costs a foreigner $100-$200/night.  You
can see why sex tourism is still alive and well.





			
			
			
			
			













About two
hundred yards from the hotel is a park with a sacred temple, monkeys that scurry
around in the daytime and a kindly old man who brings an elephant to take
tourists on rides.  At night, teenage
boys offer themselves up to men or women. 
These are the street prostitutes and because in Asia,
age is deceptive; I couldn't honestly tell you how old they are.  My friend, Ray who works for an NGO and deals
with at-risk children in Cambodia,
says that some are as young at thirteen.





		
		
		
		
		













This is also a
country where human traffickers pray on uneducated young men offering them a
promise of a good job, paying $250 US/month, working in Thailand in a
factory.  While I was in Phnom
 Penh, an escaped trafficked worker detailed how he unwittingly went
to Thailand
in hopes of a better life, wanting to support his family. Upon arrival his
documents were taken away and he was thrown in a room with about a dozen
others.  He soon found himself working on
a fishing boat being allowed to sleep only 2 hours per night.  When people didn't work they were tortured or
killed.





		
		
		
		
		













After he escaped
by jumping overboard, this young man was soon arrested.  With no papers he was taken to a detention
center where he was forced to live in a room that was approximately 40 by 20
feet with 70 men.  They slept on top of
one another and were forced to urinate and defecate in the same room.  To buy his freedom his family had to raise
$400 USD, a sum which would bankrupt the average Cambodian family.  Upon achieving freedom he went back to the
same factory job making $2.50/day while his best friend took a job collecting
firewood and stepped on a landmine and is now without a leg.





		
		
		
		
		













T.I.C. - this is
Cambodia and unlike North America where we have a tough time fathoming why a
young woman or man would become a prostitute, here it is seen as an opportunity
to support one's family and eventually lead a better life.  Of course it comes with risks.  HIV is rampant and so is drug addiction.  In a country where not everyone has a birth certificate,
girls and boys go missing either trafficked across a border, sold or
killed.  
			
			
			
			
			





			
			
			
			
			













Even a street
prostitute can make more money than a factory worker.  Many Cambodians take pride in supporting
their families 'back home.'  'Back home,'
often refers to the rural provinces. 
Most Cambodians do not own cars so even a family who lives three hours
outside the city is seen to live far away. 
People may often work seven days per week.  Many of the hotel employees I interviewed
live in small rooms with an outdoor latrine and a hot plate.  It is common for a Cambodian to share a room
with six other people.  Most people cannot
afford an apartment and even though development is fast and furious, like many
other places in the world these developments are for the elite; there is a rich
divide of the classes here.





		
		
		
		
		













As we venture
out into the night I ask our driver to take a loop of the park so Ray can show
Chris where the prostitutes are.  It is
still early so there are only a few out. 
Later on there will be a buzz of activity.  The hours between 7:00 and 9:00 p.m. in the
City are known as the 'getting ready' time. 
This is when the sex workers are getting dressed, doing drugs and
applying make-up; preparing for a night of every kind of sex a person can
imagine.  The girls and boys that are
paraded to Westerners tend to make more money and be more lucrative than those
who are intended for locals.  Once a girl
or boy becomes HIV positive, loses their looks either do to beating or drug
use; they are demoted either to a lower class brothel or to the street.  Yes, even sex workers have a hierarchy here
just like they do in North America, Australia
or Europe.





		
		
		
		
		













The first bar we
go to is notorious for sex trafficking. 
It is a hot spot for Westerners who want to pick up girls.  There are about six men in uniform standing
outside.  Chris and Ray walk down the
street ahead of myself and my friend , C, from a Canadian based NGO.  Ray wants to see what will happen when he and
Chris pretend to troll for girls.  Ray
pretends to be Chris' broker.  Even
walking down the street Chris is offered 'to go upstairs and have some fun' by
a group of beautiful young girls standing in the opening of, what by day, is a
restaurant.  This is truly tame, not what
we came to see.





		
		
		
		
		





















































For Chris and I one of our driving forces outside of
our family is to assist these victims of trafficking.  We feel so blessed to have such a great life
and a strong desire for every child on the planet to live in freedom.  If it is on your heart to contribute we would encourage you to click here  to donate directly to the Cambodian Trauma Centre.  For American residents - we encourage you to click here to learn more about World Vision USA's program.
			</description>
	<pubDate>Fri, 17 Dec 2010 09:09:05 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>The Lotus Flowers</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_158available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>










As I write this, it is just before six o'clock in the
morning in Phnom Penh.  This is day three of our trip to Cambodia; my
third and Chris' first.  Today we are
headed outside the City to visit seven of our twenty sponsor children with
World Vision.  This morning we will
journey past the swirling motos loaded with families of three or more, the
brothels which by day pose as cell phone shops or noodle restaurants, the
children who play barefoot on the filthy street and I will think to myself,
'this is Cambodia.'  For some reason, one
that I cannot even comprehend myself, I love it here and I love the people.

		



            Wherever I
travel I see beauty even in, what would seem, the most tragic realities.  On Monday, Chris and I, took fifteen girls
from the Trauma Centre on a boat cruise on the muddy waters of the Mekong River
that transects the city.  Despite the
pouring rain and the sadness I know lingers in the hearts of these girls, I saw
beauty in their smiles; I took joy in the giggles of their laughter.  
			

			



At nine years
old, one of these girls, is the youngest rescued prostitute in our centre.  Even though she has endured the dreaded
weekends where she would have 'serviced' up to ten men per day; this girl's
eyes tell a story of both tragedy and hope. 
Cuddling in to one of the older girls, she smiled shyly when I asked her
what her name was and her age.  When I
asked her what she wanted to be when she was finished school, she replied, 'a
teacher.'  I told her that I knew she
would be a good one.

		



Last year I came
to Cambodia
and interviewed several of these girls. 
I heard the horrors of brothel life including how during menses a girl
would simply use two tampons and carry on. 
If she didn't she would be beaten severely or even worse.  In a country with a sketchy population
registration, where many have no birth certificates, what is one missing
girl?  
			

			



Toward the end
of our boat ride I asked who among them would be the Prime Minister of
Cambodia?   The girls looked puzzled and
confused.  When I asked my friend, Sano,
why this was he translated the words of one of our girls.  'No one has ever told us that we could do
that.  We would never aim so high.'  This lead me to think about the possibilities
about one day having a woman prime minister here in Cambodia; one who had
endured child trafficking and could be a stand for endless number of child sex
slaves in this country who are victims to the desires of westerners.

		



Tonight, we will
go 'fact finding.'  Essentially, our
friends who work with an NGO (non-governmental organization), along with Chris
and I will journey to some of the brothels fronted as high end bars.  I have done this before and born witness to
girls, who could be as young as ten, approach foreign men and solicit them;
initially for dancing and then perhaps something more.  Prostitution in Cambodia is simply economics.  There is demand so there is supply.  In a country as poor as Cambodia sex work is
often seen as a viable opportunity to support one's family or pay off a parent's
gambling or drug debts.

		



The girls at our
trauma centre were once the girls we will see tonight.  Today they have hope for a better future
because they have received psychological and medical care.  They are also being educated and
participating in justice by putting pedophiles in jail.  John's Hopkins
University in the United States
is working in conjunction with the Trauma Centre and depression is down by 30
percent amongst the girls using new non-pharmacological methods.  Chris and I are very enthused by this.

		



A famous
journalist, one of my favourites, came to Cambodia a few years ago and bought
the freedom of a young girl who had been sold into prostitution.  He paid $275 American dollars to purchase the
girl.  A girl in a brothel could work for
years and never pay off this sum. Brothel owners charge for their room, board
and even feminine hygiene supplies.  They
inflate the prices so the girls must work, even allowing men to penetrate them
without condoms in hopes of one day being able to earn their freedom.

		



The journalist
set this girl free.  One year later he
came back to check on her and she was back in the brothel.  Why? 
Because without support to get these girls off of drugs, provide them
with counselling and educate them there are very few options.  The liberation of sex trade workers comes not
by merely purchasing their freedom; it comes by the tens of thousands of
dollars it costs to support this girl in her emotional and physical
healing.  That is why I am so passionate
about what we do.

		



The girls at the
Trauma Centre are truly lotus flowers. 
The lotus flower grows in the mud. 
Where other plants are challenged to take root or bloom, it is the lotus
flower that is able to create a beautiful blossom in the most treacherous of
conditions.  Why do I come to Cambodia?  This is a question I am asked time and
again.  The reality is that I come to see
the lotus flowers.  I know that I am
helping them bloom.  
			

			



To be completely
transparent, this place also offers me a healthy dose of perspective.  What we decide is so worth being stressed out
about in North America or Australia
is actually incomparable to shoving two tampons in one's vagina to have sex
with ten men in one day.  This is what
drives me to inspire others to create more income.  The more money people make; the more good
they can do in the world.  Will Smith,
the actor, say's 'money doesn't change a person; it only amplifies what is
already there.'  You are all good people.  Get out there and do more so you can receive
more and thus do more good in the world. 
There are many lotus flowers waiting to bloom.



                                                         



With Love from Cambodia,






Susan

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 9 Dec 2010 08:09:47 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>The Art of Being You</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_156available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
























"A true friend is one soul
in two bodies."Aristotle







 







          Last weekend we celebrated our 9th
Have It All Women's Weekend.  To say that
it was transformational would be a dramatic understatement.  Women from California to New York to British
Columbia descended on Toronto to train with myself and celebrated collaborators
sex therapist and author, Camille Lawson, and financial guru, Corinna Smith-Gatcke.  We laughed, we wept tears of joy, we danced
and most importantly we celebrated being perfect just as we are; in other words
we rejoiced in the true beauty that is unique and special to us as individuals.

		







            Over the course of the event one
thought dominated all others in my own mind. 
A question formed that became more of an obsession as I wondered if
there is any greater accomplishment than living into the art of being
ourselves.  In other words how do you
live into the art of being you?

		







            One of our attendees has lived
through terrible tragedy, one that every parent refuses to entertain; outliving
our child.  This woman came to the event
on the heels of the 9 year anniversary of losing her 15 month old in a
devastating accident that left her bitter, angry, depressed and in a living
coma.  As a mother I personally cannot
fathom losing one of my babies and no matter how old they become, they are
still babies to us.  For this
participant, my friend, I observed how in process after process she began to
let lose her armour and surrender to herself.  
		

		







            As the weekend progressed this woman
laughed, began to smile and truly let go. 
By the end of the weekend she even looked different.  Gone was the tension in her jaw and the
slight furrow in her brow.  She looked
refreshed and renewed as though the strain of the last decade had been somewhat
transformed.

		







            When I asked this beautiful woman
how she was feeling when Sunday rolled around she said, 'I forgot what is was
like to be me.'  We hugged one another
and I thought to myself, 'this project is really about assisting women in
remembering the art of being themselves.'

		







            Like my beautiful participant, many
women are struggling to remember who they are. 
Life has dealt some challenges, tragedies, stressors and pain.  In these events it is easy to lose sight of
the beautiful, powerful, amazing woman we are. 
Perhaps our pain started as a child; in which case we have years of
layers of memories, often skewed by our perceptions, to sift through to find
that vibrant spirit of a girl who laughed often, played hard and truly was able
to be present in the moment knowing that the most juicy parts of life were
found in the simplest things.

		







            As women it is easy to forget
ourselves in the day-to-day milieu of life as we pay bills, do our jobs, wear
our various 'hats' of being mothers, lovers, friends, daughters, sisters,
aunts, volunteers and more.  We somehow
lose track of who we are and get too caught up in the doing of us as opposed to
the being of us.

		







            What if you could choose to make
today a day where you laughed, you were silly, you danced, you sang and let go
of how you think the world perceives you? 
What if you decided that the only thing that mattered today is being you
and that you are perfect just as you are? 
What if, like Scarlet O'Hara in Gone
with the Wind, you decided that you didn't 'give a damn,' about life's
stresses and you just decided to breathe? 
I believe that you would somehow re-connect with your inner child and
remember, even just for a day, who you really are - a divinely inspired work of
art.  
		

		










	
	
	Know that you are
magnificent.  You are incredible right
now in this moment.  You do not need to
change; you only need to remember that how you see the world will change
everything.  Go for it today like never
before.  I believe in you.









 







Join Susan Sly at the next Have It
All Women's Weekend in April 2011.  The
event is 70% sold out in our General Session. 
Go to www.stepintoyourpower.com today.

		












"Susan, you have no idea how
fulfilled I feel. I came to the seminar to help und support (my friend) and
left feeling more powerful than I ever have. I also feel free of the burden of
fear of failure. Truly free."            -           L.
From British Columbia

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 2 Dec 2010 09:30:08 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Finishing Strong</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_155available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



















As I write this I am in the airport lounge
in Sydney
waiting to board my flight home.  To say
that I am excited to go home is an understatement; to say that I had an amazing
experience would too be a little slightly less than honest.  Australia was indeed magical;
connecting with old friends and family members and of course teaching the first
ever Have It All Woman Power Days.  I am
extremely blessed.





 





Upon reflection I also observe that I am
returning to the final two months of the year. 
For me this is always a time of both action and reflection.  It is a time where I reconnect with my
initial goals, set forth last January, and gauge my progress in all of the
areas of the life pyramid.  People have
often referred to me as driven and perhaps that would be accurate.  I would suppose that I have been driven to
advance my life since that fateful day at age eleven when I first laced up my
running shoes and committed to a life of fitness and the shedding of fat from
my body.





 





What I realized then, and still do now, is
that I had the power to change my life. 
As a child I discovered that regardless of genetics or perhaps fate, we
can all create something more. 
Travelling the world I have met incredible people who choose to take
fate by the hand and defy the odds; diametrically I have also met people who
choose to live a life of complacency ruled by the cards that life has dealt
them.  These same people might argue that
fate is fate and that there is nothing you can do about your life; there is no
opportunity to change circumstance and that I would argue is a choice.





 





If we were meant to live lives of
complacency and justification would humans by their own volition have ceased to
exist or would we have been eradicated by sabre tooth tigers?  For many progress is a form of self
preservation; the need to consistently keep moving forward, measuring
advancements in relationships, health and finances to feel alive.  Ultimately we all have the ability to achieve
more with our lives.  We can take any
aspect of our life to a new level.  We
can progress forward in order to contribute more and lead a much more
meaningful existence.   





 





At home I ask our children to leave every
room in a better state than when they entered it.  Does this always work?  Naturally not however the concept is
worthwhile.  Imagine how transformative
it could be to live a life where we leave every place and every person we
encounter in a more progressed state than when we entered.  That being said, of course it is not always
easy to deal with challenging people and circumstances; sometimes we would
rather 'get in the ring' with another person as opposed to thinking about how
would could contribute to their life. 
This, in and of itself, is a worthwhile pursuit - the progressive path
to compassion and enlightenment.

		





How does one measure progress outside of
the obvious?  Perhaps you are healthier
than you were in January.  Maybe you are
now in a relationship or you have grown the one you are in.  Perhaps your finances are on track and your
portfolio is recording healthier growth. 
These are all incredible pursuits and worth the time, effort and energy
required to consistently advance ourselves. 






 





Progress outside of these areas can also be
measured in mindset.  Has your day to day
thinking shifted in the last ten months? 
Are you living in a place of possibility and contribution or are you
stuck in probability and selfish lack? 
Life is much too short to stay in a state of stagnation.  There is so much to pursue, so many lives to
contribute to, so many opportunities to advance your family, community, church
and even the world.  





 





With only two months left in 2010 ask
yourself how you can progress.  Could you
take a personal development course? 
Could you commit to reading books and listening to audios that are
empowering?  Could you make the decision
to leave every person and every place you encounter in a state of being better
off for your presence?  Could you ask
more of yourself to advance your relationships, your finances and your
health?  I believe you can.





 








	
	It is easy to
get off of our path of progress and languish in the mire of self pity and
circumstance; it happens to the most successful people on the planet from time
to time and yet they work through it and persist in progress.  I encourage you to make these last two months
of the year game changers to set yourself up for an incredible 2011.  Be willing to ask more of yourself than you
have in the first ten months of the year. 
Join the gym, work on your finances, create time to advance your
relationships, commit to personal growth and end this year better off than you
began it.  Know that I believe in
you.  Go for it and finish strong.
	
	
			
			







 





Would
You Like to Truly Advance Yourself in the Last Two Months of This Year?









Register today for the Have It All Women's
Weekend in Toronto.  In three days you will receive the courage to
advance your life, learn how to collaborate as opposed to compete with other
women, push past what holds you back and live a life of balance and integrity.  What are you waiting for?  You too can have it all.

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 11 Nov 2010 13:36:47 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Are You Allowing Yourself to Surrender to the Journey?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_153available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>




























"At fifteen life had
taught me undeniably that surrender, in its place, was as honorable as
resistance, especially if one had no choice. "Maya
Angelou


			
			







            As I write this I am in Sydney, Australia
finishing up a wonderful two week event tour. 
The people of Australia
have been exceptionally warm and welcoming.  
The events have been filled with fired up people who want to step into
their own power.  
		
		


		
		







As wonderful as travel is, I often
feel out of sync when I am away from my family. 
This disconnect offers a certain opportunity; one of growth and
introspection.  I am very much a creature
of habit and these very habits are what have yielded my success.  When I travel however some of my habits are
tossed to the wayside which forces me to either resist or surrender.  I have learned, and often trained, that
resistance only leads to frustration, health challenges, anger and resentment;
surrender however is much more gentle and effective road to gaining knowledge
and wisdom.  







 







That being said, surrender isn't
often easy.  I see so many women and men
who sadly live their lives in a state of pragmatic resistance.  In their attempt to move forward they lie
prisoner to their own habits, beliefs and actions; many of which are not overly
productive.  When the opportunity to grow
presents itself these same people often believe that they have nothing to learn
from another person and as a result stay stuck. 
Unfortunately God has a funny way of causing these people to go and
learn their lessons over and over again until they either breakthrough or leave
this earth.







 







When we surrender amazing things
begin to happen.  Incredible people show
up in our lives.  We are presented with
opportunities to grow and live into the divine being we are meant to be.  It is truly magical.

		







Ten years ago I had a good friend
whose name was also Susan.  Both she and
I moved away from the city we were living in. 
Over the years I thought about her often.  When I tried to find her on Facebook her name
did not appear.  I even Googled her with
no luck.  I wondered from time to time
how Susan was doing.







 







When I was asked to come to Australia it
took a certain degree of surrender. 
Being away from my family for 17 days, leaving Chris with four children
was a huge decision; one both he and I deliberated on.  With my husband's blessing I came to do a
series of events and press.  One of my
interviews lead to my friend Susan seeing me on television.  We have now reconnected.







 







What does surrender have to do with
it?  Everything.  At some point we must surrender to the
opportunities presented to us, as long as they coincide with our values.  When we surrender magnificent things begin to
happen and we are lead down new pathways which open up doors of wondrous
experiences.







 







This trip has also allowed me to
reconnect with my spiritual mother.  It
has been twenty-five years since I last saw her.  We are in many ways exactly alike.  She moved here after divorcing from my
father.  We had lost touch because I was
confused about their break-up and had left many questions unanswered for
decades.  Last week we saw one another
for the first time in decades and it was pure bliss because I allowed myself to
surrender to the experience of first deciding to meet and then actually
meeting.  I now feel so wonderfully
peaceful because of this reconnection.







 







What is it in your life you are
resisting?  Have you been presented with
opportunities that you are not seizing? 
Have you been offered to do something and you are not taking the chance
because you feel it will cause you to change, even in a positive way?  Life is too short to be in resistance.  Surrender to your beautiful life.  There are so many extraordinary adventures to
be had, people to meet, relationships to forge and abundance to be had; you
need to go for it.  Surrender today and
be prepared to truly step into your own power.







 












From
Australia
with Love, Susan





Do You Want To Push Past Your
Obstacles?






			
			
			
			
			
			





















                There
are limited spots remaining for the Have It All Women's Weekend.  Spend 3 amazing days being mentored by
author, speaker, trainer and self made millionaire Susan Sly. This is an
intimate setting which allows for breakthroughs in a nurturing and supportive
environment.  You deserve to Have It
All.  Click Here to Register Today. 
		
		
		
			
			
			*tickets are a non-refundable purchase.
		
		
			</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 28 Oct 2010 09:15:17 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Pushing Past Obstacles</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_151available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>





































"Discipline is the bridge
between goals and accomplishment." Jim Rohn



	
	
	









                Let
me ask you a quick question - do you have unrealized dreams in your heart?  Do you secretly dream of running a marathon,
being a millionaire, finding your perfect partner, writing a bestselling novel
or traveling the world with carefree abandon? 
Perhaps you have been beaten down so many times that it feels like your
dreams are never going to come to pass. 
Maybe you wonder if there is nothing more to life than sheer survival.  Please know that this is the furthest thing
from the truth; you are destined for greatness and all it requires is pushing
past your obstacles.



		
		
		









                I
have a friend who almost died fourteen years ago from alcoholism.  Every day would find him stupefied from a 40
ounce bottle of vodka.  On one occasion
he drank a gallon of vodka and woke up in the hospital on the verge of
death.  He had to fight for his life and
fight for his sobriety.



		
		
		









                Day
by day, moment by moment, the alcohol taunted him like a long lost lover.  The call of it nearly seduced him on many
occasions and he had to dig deep to resist. 
If you or anyone you know has ever been addicted to anything it is an
indescribable thirst.  I am a child of an
schizophrenic alcoholic and I have witnessed firsthand the destruction of not
only the life of the addicted but of those who love them.



		
		
		









                Through
my friend's quest for sobriety he embraced personal development.  He read hundreds of books, listened to audio
cassettes by masters such as Jim Rohn and addressed his anger issues.  During this time he became successful in
network marketing.  He actually became a
millionaire and went on to create another multi-million dollar business.  Although there were many times he wanted to
give up he kept on pushing past the obstacles and now has been sober for the
last fourteen plus years.



		
		
		









                The
reason I am sharing this story is because we all have things that taunt
us.  For some it is people who try to
dissuade us from our dreams.  For others
it is our past hurts, additions and disappointments that keep us stuck.  You have heard the saying, 'every master was
once a disaster,' which is to say that anyone who accomplishes anything
worthwhile must push past their personal challenges.



		
		
		









                What
if you could choose to not let anything hold you back?  What if you decided that no matter what you
would spend the rest of your life pursuing your dreams?  What if you decided that your life had value
and that your existence on this planet was about contribution and making it a
better place?



		
		
		









                Yes,
it is easy to get frustrated and stuck. 
It is easy to let go of your dreams and even shrink them.  You may often question your ability to
weather storms and climb the mountains ahead however you can.  Every successful person I know has pushed past
obstacles, many of which would have stopped people in their tracks.  My friend Erica Davis was the first
paraplegic to summit
 Mt. Kilimanjaro - check
out her website www.ericadavis.com
.  Jack Canfield, who endorsed the Have
It All Woman book, was rejected 150 times before Chicken Soup for the Soul was
published.  My friend, Kathy, had made
millions in the industry of network marketing and had her last company close
without warning.  She was devastated and
frustrated.  She went on to co-found a
billion dollar company. 
		
		
		



		
		
		









                Every
famous, successful person has had to overcome challenges.  If you want to truly achieve that secret
dream in your heart then you too will have to face those obstacles and push
past them.  At times it may be tough; you
may want to give up.  The reality is that
you are going to have to push past your limits to get to the goal.  I know you can and you will.  Stay the course.  Believe in yourself.  Lastly, remember that everyone faces
challenges - winners push past them, while everyone else let's go of their
dreams.  Go for it!












	
	
	
	 
	
	
	
			
			
			











Do You Want To Push Past Your
Obstacles?



			
			
			















                There
are limited spots remaining for the Have It All Women's Weekend.  Spend 3 amazing days being mentored by
author, speaker, trainer and self made millionaire Susan Sly. This is an
intimate setting which allows for breakthroughs in a nurturing and supportive
environment.  You deserve to Have It
All.  Click Here to Register Today.  Pay only $100 deposit* to secure your spot. Call 1 866 890 0807 to make you payment plan arrangements.


		
		
		
		



*Balance of fees must be paid in full before Nov. 1/11.  Deposits &amp; Tickets are a non-refundable purchase.
		
		
		
		

	</description>
	<pubDate>Wed, 20 Oct 2010 12:16:02 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Are You Wasting Time?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_149available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>




























"Everyone who achieves success in a great venture, solves
each problem as they came to it. They helped themselves. And they were helped
through powers known and unknown to them at the time they set out on their
voyage. They keep going regardless of the obstacles they met."  W.
Clement Stone







 







                This
week I have been preparing to go to Australia to train some incredible
events.  One event that I am extremely
passionate about is the new Organize Your Life 3 Hour Training.  I will doing this event in Sydney
and also in New Jersey
on October 30th (please
click here to find out more).  As
I was working on the content I took pause to contemplate why some people are so
productive with their time while others simply are not.  Being one who loves to break things down into
bite sized morsels I realized that all of our actions basically fall into one
of 3 categories:


		
		







1.      
Those things that move us
toward our dreams.







2.      
Those things that take us
further away from our dreams.







3.      
Those things that allow us to
dream.







 







When it comes to
taking action toward fulfilment very few people actually sit down to think
about what they want let alone to categorize those activities which propel them
forward toward the health, relationships and financial freedom they secretly
long for.  Knowing what we desire is
about 10% of the battle.  The rest can be
chalked up to sweat equity and the truth is that people often do not like to
sweat, either physically or metaphorically.







 







When I decided
to conquer MS, I made the decision that I had the disease and that the disease
did not have me.  My father taught me
that life can yield some incredible hardships however no one can take away our
skills or our dreams.  With a death
sentence that included being wheelchair bound I made the choice to fight for a
future that I knew could be possible but that would not happen without my
actions, efforts and unbridled tenacity. 
Warren Buffet says that our habits do not actually weigh that much until
the weight of breaking them becomes almost impossible.  To break free of the physical and emotional
pain I created new habits and took action every single day toward my dream of
living in a body that I controlled; one that did not control me.







 







In doing this I
also had to give up habits that took me farther away from the healthy body I
knew existed.  I used to have a once/day
diet soda habit and that simply had to go. 
The Centres for Disease Control in Atlanta
lists 96 known side effects of Aspartame and I knew that I was experiencing
some of these.  Today I never drink or
consume anything with artificial sweetener including chewing gum.  I also gave up my habit of complaining daily
about my symptoms.  I knew that whatever
I gave my attention to would indeed expand so that had to stop.







 







Lastly, I took
time daily on my power walks and runs to dream of my healthy body.  I took time to contemplate what my life would
be like when I was able to sleep without breathtaking pain and burning in the
very cells of my spine.  I dreamt of a
life where I could once again run races, train and do the things that I wanted
to.  I dreamt of a day where I could
speak clearly, enunciating words with ease in front of thousands of
people.  My daily dreaming is what gave
me the power to take action.







 







When I look back
now, feeling more at ease in my body than any other time in my life, I reflect
on the choices I made to use every moment. 
We have 86,400 seconds in every single day; 86,400 opportunities to move
toward a more fulfilling, richer, prosperous and abundant life.  Can we really afford to waste time?  Can we afford to do things that move us away
from what we want?  







 







There are many
time wasters out there.  Some, albeit,
provide us the opportunity to dream more deeply, relax more fully and thus take
greater action.  Others, meanwhile,
simply take us out of production and cause for wonder on why we aren't moving
further ahead.  Can we really luxuriate
in Farmville and still complain about our finances?  Can we afford to watch Glee in Primetime,
instead of using TiVo, when we have a business to build, a body to get healthy
or relationships to enhance?  The answer
is of course 'no.'  We must choose to do today what others will not so we can do tomorrow
what others cannot - that is what my mentor taught me. 







 







I am still in
the process of squeezing every delicious second out of the day.  There is so much I want to accomplish in
life.  There are so many adventures to be
had, people to meet, things to do, victories to be had and juicy moments to
savor that I choose not to waste one minute unless it moves me forward or
allows me to dream.







 







I encourage you
to let go of some major time wasters.  I
encourage you to take a look at the activities that move you forward toward
your goals and do more of them.  Lastly,
do those things that fill your well and allow you to relax, refresh and
re-charge.  Life is just too exciting to
waste one second.  Go for it...there is
so much more to be experienced.




















	
	
	 









Organize
Your Life With Susan Sly - Sydney, Australia and Fort Lee, New Jersey












Sydney, Australia







Are you ready to become more efficient with
your time?  Are you ready to become more
productive?  More abundant and more
fulfilled? Click here to learn more.

	







Fort Lee, New
  Jersey







In New
  Jersey I will be sharing the stage with my great
friend, Jeffrey Combs.  Jeff is a
masterful trainer and communicator.  He
will be training on procrastination and I will be training on
organization.  That is a must attend
event.  Click here to learn more.

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 7 Oct 2010 09:17:34 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>What Are You Waiting For?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_147available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>




























If you would be so kind as to indulge me for a moment I
would love for you to take a moment to recall your life in every aspect at this
time last year.  How much money were you
making?  How much did you weigh?  How much debt did you have?  What was happening in your
relationships?  What was happening in
your business or career?  For the vast
majority of people not much has changed.

		







This past Sunday I read an article in the Canadian
newspaper, The Globe and Mail, chronicling how Americans had started to tighten
their purse strings and begin saving again. 
Although the percentage of income saved is less than it was 20 years
ago, it has gone from almost zero to a comparably hearty 5%.  This on the heels of a definite recession,
staggering job losses and grave economic uncertainty.  Perhaps in one area we are learning to be
more proactive however that is most certainly not occurring in other areas such
as our health or income.  The reality is
that we continue to get fatter and much deeper into debt.  The gluttony that has plagued us, albeit
justifiable to those who believe that a weekly trip to McDonalds is perfectly
fine, continues to be reflected in our progress.

		







Statistically most people, with the exception of the
aforementioned savings, are likely in the same spot they were last year.  As a speaker, trainer and entrepreneur my
chief role is to inspire people to act; to go against their familiar and
cultural norms and take action in the face of ridicule and uncertainty.  I have worked with many people who have
defied the odds and become the first six figure income earners in their family
or the first person to defy genetics and be lean and healthy.  To make progress beyond circumstance requires
consistent action, a pursuit of a goal until attainment and an unstoppable
drive.

		







In her book, Unstoppable, Cynthia Kersey begins with a boy
from rural Africa who has a dream of receiving
an American education.  He leaves his
family village without money or a plan and sets out in pursuit of his
dream.  Naturally the boy encounters
delays, challenges and even the seduction of settling for a menial job that
earns him much more than anyone in his family has ever made.  This boy however continues on, sharing his
dream with anyone who will listen. 
Eventually he lands in America
and goes on to receive his PhD.  
			

			







Could this boy have given up?  Absolutely. 
Could he have settled into a life in a large African city making money
and leaving his dreams behind?  Yes.  He didn't quit.  He didn't settle.  He kept on going to fulfil his dream even
though it took years for him to eventually land in America.  In this initial chapter, one of many
Unstoppable stories, our hero marks his progress year to year; choosing to take
action on his dream.  Each year he end up
further ahead than the year prior.

		







In our own lives we can choose to mark our progress by the
same metric.  We can strive to have more
money saved, be generating more income, be healthier and more fulfilled in our
relationships.  In order to do this we
must take action on our dreams and not settle. 
There are many opportunities to become complacent and give up on our
workouts, our business or even our relationships.  In my twenty year career spent motivating and
working with people I have seen so many fall into the trap of inertia.  I have seen people who are capable and
motivated to achieve their goals give up only days, weeks or months into their
pursuit thus remaining no further ahead one year later.

		







If you truly want to be successful at something - achieving
your ideal weight, generating more income, writing a bestselling novel, finding
your dream partner or having a more fulfilling relationship with your current
partner then you must take action and be relentless in the pursuit of your
goals; in other words you must never give up.  
			

			







Are you further ahead than you were at this time last year
or even last month?  Only you can answer
that.  If you are not any more advanced
then I would challenge you to ask more of yourself.  Where can you be more disciplined?  Where can you find a mentor to ask questions
of periodically so you can move further ahead? 
Where can you shift your attitude to one of hope and possibility as
opposed to negativity and self defeat? 
The truth is that if you want different results you have to do something
differently and ultimately that responsibility lies within you.    
			

			







You are magnificent beyond measure and you are truly capable
of living into a better life.  Dare to
take action and be relentless in the pursuit of your goals; be the person who
defies the odds and advances day after day, week after week, month after month
and year after year.  What are you
waiting for?  Get in action today and go
for your goals like never before.







 













­­­Are You Ready For More?







Join trainer, author and entrepreneur Susan Sly for 3
transformational days at the Have It All Women's Weekend.  Go for overwhelmed to overjoyed.  Get clarity on your life.  Discover sisterhood, friendship and fun in a
safe, loving environment.  We want you to
join us.  You deserve to Have It All.




 




 

	</description>
	<pubDate>Wed, 29 Sep 2010 09:51:48 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>An 1/8 Of An Inch</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_145available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>















"As a single footstep will
not make a path on the earth, so a single thought will not make a pathway in
the mind. To make a deep physical path, we walk again and again. To make a deep
mental path, we must think over and over the kind of thoughts we wish to
dominate our lives." Henry
David Thoreau

			





                This
past week I wrote the following on FACEBOOK - 'if you are driving your
car at 70 miles per hour down a highway and you veer only 1/8th of
an inch off, you will eventually end up in the ditch.'  You see an 1/8th of an inch does
not seem like much at the time however at rapid speeds it eventually catches up
with us.  
		

		





                It
is very easy to be an 1/8th of an inch off in our busy lives; the
thing that seems so small and insignificant eventually catches up to us in a momentous,
and often devastating, way.  Years ago I
work in correctional services where one of my clients, the prodigal son of two
highly educated executives, had ended up doing a ten year sentence in maximum
security prison.  Behind the greenish
greyish tattoos, often done with unsanitary needles by other inmates, one could
indeed see that this man was once a golden boy. 
As a high school student he had begun smoking marijuana which then lead
to hashish.  Eventually he tried
mushrooms and then cocaine.  While many
of his friends were also experimenting, this particular individual did not stop
and eventually ended up the slave to crack and heroine.

		





                One
night, in need of a fix, he broke into a neighbour's home to steal money.  The family, still there, was bound and
gagged.  The head of the household
happened to be a judge and this young man ended up doing hard time.  What had started as a marijuana habit ended
up landing him in one of the worst maximum security facilities in the
country.  An 1/8 of an inch turned into a
car wreck.

		





                The
previous example is extreme.  You may not
be doing drugs however there are other 1/8th of an inch habits.  One person I know could not function unless
she had at least two glasses of wine every night.  In many countries this may not seem like such
a big deal however for this woman it was. 
It started innocently enough where she was working with a client,
helping them through a process and also having a glass of wine.  The client had a major breakthrough and thus
this woman associated her alcohol induced openness with this transformation.

		





As a life coach
and counsellor she would often be sipping on wine while working with
clients.  In her mind, she was a better
coach with a glass of wine however her downfall came with the slow demise of
her health which then snowballed into her relationships.  One glass of wine lead to two.  Every night she would have at least half a
bottle and then some.  The next day she
would be sluggish, irritable and exhausted. 
At the Have It All Women's Weekend she was able to take control and is
now making more money, much healthier and leaving her glass of wine to the
weekends.

		





The reality is
that it does not take much for us to be an 1/8th of an inch
off.  It could be our choice not to save
10% of our income every time we get paid. 
One day that source runs out and we are left without any savings to live
on while we restructure.  That small 1/8th
decision could be a complete game changer.

		





When it comes to
our health the same holds true.  Imagine
exercising and eating a healthy diet but only sleeping 5 hours per night.  Despite our ability to justify the lack of
sleep because we are doing other things to support our health the truth is that
eventually that one thing will profoundly affect our health and our mood which
will affect our work and our relationships.

		





There are so
many examples of seemingly small things that lead to challenges and catastrophes.  Answering text messages while driving has
caused tens of thousands of car accidents and even deaths.  The partner that fails to remember to say 'I
love you' every day comes home to an empty house.  I read an article once that said a family
that  makes time to sit down together for
meals ends up with a 70% decreased likelihood of having their child do drugs;
it is such an 1/8th of an inch thing.

		





When we are an
1/8th of an inch off we know it so let me ask you this - where are
you slightly off course?  In your health,
your finances or your relationships? 
Where are you able to create an effective habit or release a destructive
one in order to get back on your path? 
It is easy to lose sight of the small things and only begin to focus
when something 'bad' happens and that is why it is imperative to re-connect
with people who are achieving results in their lives and surround yourself with
like minded individuals.

		





This is why I
created the Have It All Women's Weekend. 
It is a destination experience that allows women to get on course and
design their lives.  Women make their 1/8th
of an inch corrections and achieve greater abundance, health and more
fulfilling relationships; it is magical. 
If you are an 1/8th of an inch off, or a woman in your life
is, I encourage you to invest in yourself and register for the Have It All
Women's Weekend today.

	</description>
	<pubDate>Tue, 21 Sep 2010 17:21:22 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Time to Re-Focus</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_142available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>




















``We are what we repeatedly do. Excellence, then, is not an
act, but a habit." Aristotle
		

	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
 
		


            This week
the part of our brood resumed school. 
The return to school in many households marks a return to routine and
also a time to re-center and reconnect with our own goals and dreams.  As the winds of change signal a new season,
the new season signals a time for change. 
In our home it means a time to re-focus and develop some new habits.
			



            This summer
has been great.  In addition to some
relaxing days by the pool, we have travelled to 
		
			Washington where the kids were enamoured
with the megladon at the Smithsonian.  We
have been in 
		
			North Carolina
where our children made new friends and experienced some wonderful southern
hospitality.  We have also travelled to 
		California where our son was finally chosen to
participate in Jedi training academy; this is a big deal in our house and was
worth the repeat visit to 
		Disneyland.  We have had a great time and are truly ready
for school and some fixed routine.  
		



            One of my
mentors, Jeff Combs, always said that if you want to make a million
dollars/year then you have to have million dollar habits.  Having embraced this philosophy years ago I
am grateful that I do have some wonderful habits.  I exercise six days per week no matter
what.  I eat a healthy diet most of the
time.  I am a disciplined saver and also
have some very good habits when it comes to building businesses.  
		



            Our habits
create our lives.  If you see someone who
is struggling with their weight or their finances you will almost always find
someone who has very poor habits. 
Whatever we are in the habit of doing will create an outcome that is
either desirable or not.  For example, if
we are in the habit of watching television every night then are we doing
anything more than hoping for a different life with greater financial security,
a better body or a wonderful relationship? 
Obviously not.  If we are in the
habit of working out every day then our health will be a direct reflection of
that discipline.  Our habits shape our
reality plain and simple.
		



            The word
habit comes from the Latin, habere, which literally translated means 'to
be.'  Thus one could assume that our habits
are literally our being.  Whatever we are
experiencing is often the direct result of our habits; in other words our
habits are our being.
		



            Creating
new habits is a challenge.  Ask anyone
who has overcome an addition and they will tell you that it is day by day and
moment by moment.  Living an addiction by
its very nature is a habit and thus not easy to break.  Through years of coaching and mentoring
people, I have found that the simplest way to create new habits is to first
decide, then replace an unsupportive habit with a new supportive one and
finally commit.
		



            For
example, let's say you want to make more money. 
First you must decide that you want to make more money (you may be
thinking - well that's a no brainer) and exactly how much money you want to
make in order to live the lifestyle you desire (perhaps not as easy).  Once you have made the decision the next step
is to find an unsupportive habit that you can replace with a supportive one.  In this case you may start a home based
business and replace your television watching time with prospecting and
connecting for new customers and business partners.  Lastly, you would have to commit; habits take
time to yield results.
		



            In another
example, perhaps your goal is to lose weight. 
You must decide how much weight you want to release in order to be
healthy and then choose a supportive habit to replace an old unsupportive
one.  Perhaps you are in the habit of
going to bed late while watching the news; you would give up the news, get up
early and spend 45 minutes exercising. 
Lastly, you would commit to doing this until you met your goal and
beyond.
		



            I have a
friend who recently dropped about 30 pounds. 
He was feeling old and fat, his words and not mine.  He made a decision to drop the weight.  Next he decided that he would pack his
lunches instead of eating take-out which is often high in sodium and fat.  Presto - he lost the weight and committed to
bringing his lunch indefinitely.
		



            In our
lives we have also developed some unsupportive habits.  Chris and I will routinely eat our kids`
vegan mac and cheese, rice or rice pasta, even though we do not need the
carbohydrates at night.  That has
resulted in Chris and I not being as lean as we could be.  I will get up early and work before the kids
wake up however I will often go to bed at midnight or later thus sabotaging my
sleep and making me unproductive.  In
essence, although we have million dollar habits we also have some unsupportive
ones; habits we want to replace.
		



            This fall
Chris and I are making a commitment to re-focus our unsupportive habits and
create some new powerful, supportive changes that will help us get to the next
level.  Naturally, deciding to create new
habits is easy; it is the smell of the mac and cheese when we are hungry that
is tough to resist.  The thing I know for
sure is that people who live in the 10% (those who make the most money and who
are the most successful) have excellent habits. 
No matter what we want to do in our lives from run a 3:15 marathon to
writing a NY Times bestseller to making millions of dollars per year, we have
got to have the habits that support our dreams.
		



            This week I
encourage you to make some decisions of what you want in your life, replace
your unsupportive habits and commit to living in the realm of the 10%.  You can do more in your life.  You can live a life of joy and
magnificence.  Now is the time to truly
live into some great habits and I wish you every success on your journey.
		



Create Better Habits and Live a Life of Magnificence
		



            Work with
Susan Sly live in Sydney and Perth, Australia or attend the Have It All Women`s
Weekend.  You deserve to Have It
All.  Susan will assist you in letting go
of the limiting habits and beliefs that hold you back in all areas of your
life.  You will not want to miss this
life changing event.  Click here for more information.
		

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 16 Sep 2010 09:24:08 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>How Badly Do You Want it?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_141available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>






















"It's just perseverance. A prospector has to believe there
is something out there. Now it's just coming true. I can tell people, 'See, I
told you so.' I always believed in it."  Shawn Ryan
		


            In our last ezine I asked the
question - are you a ten percenter? 
Essentially, are you a person who is willing to do today what others
won't so you can do tomorrow what others can't? 
Are you a person who pursues their goals with abandoned fever?  Are you that individual who will not quit
until you obtain what you want?  The
reality is that only about 10% of the world's population are such people and if
you truly want to live that is so juicy and blissful that it even shocks you
then you will have to step into the realm of 10% meaning that all of that time
spent keeping up with Glee (o.k. I like the show too but that is what PVR/TEVO
is for), the endless hours spent listening to Aunt Nelly complain about her
gout and every time you thought about going to the gym but didn't must be a
part of your history and not your everyday reality.
		


            Ten percenters are able to truly
focus like no one else.  When their
strongest detractors try to dissuade them from their goals ten percenters focus
in even harder.  They know that
regardless of what anyone else says, they will be successful no matter what.  A ten percenter is dialled into their higher
power, in my case God, and believes that although others may try to take them
off course they will not be deterred. 
Ten percenters become millionaires. 
They write NY Times bestsellers. 
They take care of their health and their relationships. Yes, ten
percenters are that echelon of people that many would rather envy as opposed to
emulate.
		


            If you are done with mediocre and
are ready to rise to ten percent then it is time to put on your running shoes,
get out the sweatband and focus in.  Now
is the time to step into the ten percent. 
The first thing you must be willing to do is let go of the naysayers.  Many of your friends and family members will
try to keep you from your dreams.  Hey,
people thought Chris and I were crazy for pursuing network marketing
fulltime.  These same people have no
problem bragging to any other family member, that will listen, about our seven
figure success.
		


            People have tried to tell me that I
am insane for continuing to run ½ marathons and marathons after the MS
diagnosis.  Well, post MS I have done 5
marathons and about a dozen half marathons and really I am just getting
started.  You see, the opinions of others
fall into two distinct categories: 
firstly people are well meaning and are just in fear for you.  The second category holds those who truly are
envious of your potential success.  These
latter individuals are the very ones who ask you out for Starbucks and buy you
an espresso brownie when you are on a diet. 
Either way both groups have an agenda; they either want to protect you
or keep you stuck and if you want to live in the realm of ten percent then the
O.P.P. (other people's opinion) shouldn't matter to you!
		


            Shawn Ryan recently won the
prestigious Prospector of the Year Award in 
		
			Canada.  Mr. Ryan spent years living in a shack in the

		
			Yukon
convinced that he could find the origin of the gold that had everyone in a
frenzy during the Klondike Gold Rush. 
People thought he was crazy and in fact the only person who believed in
him was his wife.  Together, in the shack
which was only about 365 square feet, they raised two young children.  Day after day, Mr. Ryan would go out and take
measurements, dig and take more measurements. 
After years, he found a massive amount of gold and is today a
multi-millionaire. (To find out more about Shawn Ryan Google 'Shawn Ryan
Canadian Prospector.')
		


            I know you have a dream in your
heart.  Perhaps you deeply desire to do
mission work and have the time freedom to do so.  Maybe you want to write a best -selling
novel.  Do you want to be a millionaire
or a billionaire?  We all have unrealized
dreams and if we allow the opinion of others, no matter how well meaning, to
affect our actions we will never be successful. 

		


Your
belief has got to supersede the belief of anyone else if you want to make
it.  Today decide what it is you want and
go for it like never before.  Shut out
the judgements and criticisms of people and follow your heart.  The world needs more people to be successful
and if not others, why not you?  This
week I challenge you to be a ten percenter and never, never give up until you
realize your dreams.
		





	
			 




Do You Want To Have It All?
		


            Go from overwhelm to overjoyed in 3
magnificent days.  Join Susan Sly in 
		
			Toronto for the 9th
Have It All Woman's Weekend.  Discover
sisterhood.  Unleash your personal
power.  Step into the realm of
possibility.  You deserve to Have It
All.  Act now - tickets are selling out. Register today.
		

	</description>
	<pubDate>Wed, 8 Sep 2010 19:35:48 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Are You a Ten Percenter?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_137available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>

















































"A real decision is
measured by the fact that you've taken a new action. If there's no action, you
haven't truly decided."       -        Tony
Robbins
			
			
			







                Autumn
is quickly approaching, only mere weeks away. 
For those still basking in the glory of the sunny summer days at the
cottage, lounging by the pool or ensconced in the pure hedonism of summer the
thoughts of routine and schedule seem hundreds of miles away.  Others still experience the odd moment of
dreaming about the fall; a time to get into shape, begin to generate more
income or perhaps attract the perfect partner. 
Yes, fall often does that with its deep rooted connection to childhood
where autumn days are associated with going back to school, making new friends
and establishing a new routine.  Are we
conditioned to begin new things in fall or do we simply tire of the lazy, hazy
days of summer?







                If
you think about it, by the time we graduate high school we have spent
approximately 2340 days in school.  That
is a great deal of conditioning.  If you
went to university or grad school, then that number increases.  I have an acquaintance from school who, at
age 39, just finished law school making him somewhat of a career scholar.  One could suppose that at least a good two
decades of our lives are spent being told what to do and where to be; add work
or a career to that and it is easy to understand why we are conditioned to be
told what to do.







                As
adults we suddenly become free to make some of our own decisions; after all mom
isn't telling us to finish our peas and many fall into the trap of waiting for
someone else to tell us what to do.  This
is why we now associate personal trainers with getting fit; who is disciplined
enough to do it alone?  We hire
relationship coaches to fix us.  We have
professionals to manage our money.  We
read self-help books for guidance.  We
start projects and don't finish them because we are waiting for someone to tell
us what to do.  It begs the question -
are we just giant co-dependents?  







                When
I worked in the health club industry, September always brought an insurgence of
people purchasing memberships and hiring personal trainers.  Statistically, those with a trainer were 90%
more likely to use their gym membership. 
Those without a trainer averaged 3 visits per month; not enough to get
lean on.  Yup, you heard me - 3 or only
10% of the month!  Why is this?  In general, even though we are conditioned
otherwise, most people are waiting for Mrs. Johnson from grade 1 to show up and
tell them to get their coat and boots on and head out to recess and then, when
she doesn't show up, we stand there like lost little orphans not knowing what
to do.







                Under
the guise of self improvement we continue to start new things like diets,
taking classes, reading personal development and starting businesses.  I once read that only 10% of people ever
finish a book to completion; that speaks volumes right there.  Another statistic shows that only 10% of
network marketing companies remain after one year in business.  Another statistic still shows that only about
10% of Americans make over $100,000/year. 
What is it with this 10% thing anyway? 
The reality is that although many are great starters, only 10% are
finishers.







                As
fall approaches, I want you to ask yourself this question - am I a ten percenter or a ninety percenter?  I know
that you are equipped to do more in your life. 
It will require discipline to achieve the better body, the more
fulfilling relationships and the financial freedom and only ten percenters have
the kind of discipline it takes to get to the next level.  







                My
other question is this - one year from today do you want to be in the same
place physically, financially or in your relationships or do you want to move
forward?  Our innate human desire is to
move forward and make progress however without the right determination and
habits we will not get far.







                Over
the next 4 weeks I will be writing a series of articles to take you into the
realm of 10%. Each week I will have questions and action items for you, proven
success tips that work and the opportunity for you to really get to the next
level in your life.  Put your hand on
your heart right now and say, 'I am done with 90% - I want 10%!'  Know that I believe in you.  We are all champions and have a beautiful
ability to be, do and have more than we possibly ever realize.  Let's get you where you need to be and get
started with this week's action item.












Week Number One - Action Item
			
			
			








	
	
	
	
	
	·        
Write a letter to yourself and
date it one year from today.  In the
letter describe how your life is next year as though it has already
happened.  Include your health, your
relationships and your finances.  Do not
leave out one detail.  Place the letter
beside your bed and read it every day.
	
	
	
	
	
	








	
	
	


	
	
	Do you want to break free of 90% habits?  Join Susan live for the 9th Have It All Women's Weekend in 
			
			
			Toronto or live one day workshops in 
			
			
			
				
				
				Australia.  The dates and locations of the Australian
events are coming soon.  Please forward
this to any friends and relatives in 
			
			
			
				
				
				Australia who deserve to Have It
All.  November in 
			
			
			
				
				
				Toronto is 60% sold out.  Click here to register today.



	</description>
	<pubDate>Wed, 1 Sep 2010 15:16:18 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Find a Mentor</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_136available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
















I
have been very blessed to share the stage with both Mark Victor Hansen,
featured in this book, and Jack Canfield; both co-authors of Chicken Soup for
the Soul.  Jack and Mark are phenomenal
guys and very wealthy to boot.  Early in
their career they were both mentored by the famous architect and futurist,
Buckminster Fuller.  Fuller mentored his
students to understand that faith was much more powerful than belief and that
God was a verb and not a noun.  He was an
amazing philosopher; a person who both Jack and Mark credit for shaping their
destiny.  Jack and Mark have gone on to
mentor millions of people with their speaking and writing; people just like me.



            Mark is one of the most generous
people I know.  One year we did a
speaking engagement in Dallas with Jeff Combs. 
Afterward, Mark spent an hour mentoring me on my writing career.  There may be many authors out there however
only one, to my knowledge, has ever had both a fiction and non-fiction work on
the NY Times Bestseller list the same week. 
Mark is that person.



             Jim Rohn, the late business philosopher who
shaped the landscape of personal development, spoke often about his mentor and
the lessons he was taught.  Jim's mentor
shared wisdom such as the importance of providing service equal to the amount of
money we wished to receive, labouring six days and resting one and other
lessons which assisted Jim in becoming the inspirational teacher he was.  Jim was my mentor from the stage; his
teachings deeply impacted the person I am today, a person who mentors people on
a daily basis through conference calls, audios and writing.  Jim also mentored Tony Robbins who would go
on to mentor his son, Jairek who is featured in this book.  The power of mentorship is that it is always
paid forward.



            There are different forms of
mentorship.  Initial mentors may come
from devouring the pages of empowering books like Robbins famous, 'Awaken the
Giant Within.'  Jim Rohn taught me that
the New Testament, in the Bible, had the greatest mentor of them all - Christ.  Learning from mentors in the form of
literature is often the first step for someone entering MLM because it is
easily accessible to everyone.  



            Another form of mentorship is your
pastor, rabbi or worship leader.  Over
85% of American networkers would classify themselves as Christians and it would
make sense as the initial foray into MLM requires more faith in the unseen than
those without spiritual grounding can perhaps realize.  Later in this book we will hear form PK
Smith, an amazing mentor to couples in trouble and leaders looking to win in
MLM.  He spent 25 years as a pastor
mentoring the leaders in his congregations and their families.



            You can also find mentorship in your
company.  Perhaps there are leaders who
do mentoring calls or run groups.  Find
out where you can get the mentoring to take you to the next level.  In one company, I had the privilege to be on
a weekly mentoring call with the top income earner in that company.  I was several levels deep in his organization
however he took me under his wing.  His
mentorship was a critical part of my success.



            Direct mentorship, or one-on-one
mentorship, is powerful though not always free. 
You may find a mentor to connect with you weekly or monthly one-on-one
or perhaps sit down and do a one-time mentoring session.  If you are fortunate enough to do this I
would urge you to ask great questions.  I
have done many mentoring sessions and I can usually tell right away who is
going to be successful and who isn't.  If
a person begins by talking about their problems, complaining and spending a
great deal of time on what isn't working; I know that they are not likely to
see any rewards until they shift their thinking.  



            If a person makes a million dollars
per year then their time is worth about $500/hour.  If you are blessed to sit down or speak to a
millionaire, be respectful of their time. 
Take them to lunch, offer to pay the bill.  Ask great questions and above all else, do
not complain.



            Hiring a great coach is also another
form of mentorship.  Coaching can run up
to $1000/hour or more.  Some coaches will
offer discounted or free trial sessions. Having had coaches myself, I have a
few suggestions.  Find a coach who has
made it in MLM.  Some coaches have never
made any money in the industry so do your homework.  If possible, go to an event or get on a
conference call, where you can hear that coach. 
If you resonate with his or her message then it will likely be a great
fit.




	


	            There
are great coaches featured in this book. 
I would encourage you to check out their websites and find out more
about their programs.  Regardless of your
budget, find a mentor today. Initially it may be in the form of a book, your
worship leader or a group setting.  If a
successful person offers to mentor you - say 'YES.'  I would not be the person I am today without
great mentors.  Some of my own students
have now become amazing mentors themselves and I learn from them.  Mentorship is essential to winning in MLM so
find your mentor today.
	
	





	Join Susan Sly
for her signature work - the Have It All Women's Weekend.  Susan has trained thousands of people to step
into their power (tm) and you can be next. 
Limited spots remain so do not delay and register today.  You deserve to be there.

	</description>
	<pubDate>Mon, 9 Aug 2010 15:10:41 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Are You a Chaos Addict?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_134available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>






















"There are seeds of self-destruction in all of us that will
bear only unhappiness if allowed to grow."  Dorothea
Brande


                This past week I have done a lot
of training on the many ways in which we sabotage our own success.  From our health to our finances, many of us
are guilty of creating so much chaos in hopes that it will force us to actually
do something about it.  The truth is that
the vast majority of people operate from a place of deliberate self sabotage
which ultimately affects everyone else in their lives.  Being addicted to chaos means being addicted
to pain; being in that place where it is either so normal or so seductive to
feel those deep hurts.  


                For years I created my own chaos
with my weight and also with my finances. 
I was the person who would lose weight and then, upon seeing the lower
number on the scale, proceed to gorge on carbs and fat to compensate.  My poor body became victim to the cycle of
progressive abuse.  I would work so hard
to release the physical pounds and yet because I was so conditioned to feeling
bad, I would sabotage my success.  I
actually felt bad about feeling good.


                I did the same thing with
money.  When I had money, I spent
it.  When I spent money, I spent more
than I had so I ended up in debt.  I
ultimately realized that I was doing this deliberately in hopes that I would
back myself into a corner that was so sharp that I would be forced to
produce.  


                Whether the chaos stems from
money or health, both are interrelated. 
In a study done at the University
of Mainz, in Germany,
researchers found that people who were obese were actually 2 ½ times more
likely to be in debt.  It would seem that
our ability to operate in chaos as a means to force ourselves to take action or
in hopes of being rescued can actually be a form of attention seeking
behaviour.   


                It is said often that how we do
one thing is how we do anything.  If we
are creating chaos in one area of our lives chances are we are doing it in many
areas.  The person who deliberately
sabotages their own success with weight loss is often the person who
additionally cries out for attention in other areas.  The individual who spends more than they make
in an effort to create some kind of situation that will force action is also
the person who is entirely uncomfortable without the latest gadget, handbag or
perfect hair and make-up.


                Those of us addicted to chaos
and the perception that we need to be rescued ultimately come to one of two
conclusions; we either attract people who support our drama or we make a
decision to be done with it and take one hundred percent responsibility for our
lives.  If that later is true and you
have a burning desire to break the cycle of chaos then it means you can no
longer blame others for your circumstances. 
You cannot blame your parents for poor genetics, blame your spouse for
their spending habits, you cannot blame the economy, your friends, anyone or
anything; the person at the root cause of the behaviour is the person in the
mirror.


                Breaking a chaos addiction is
not unlike ending any other addictive cycle. 
First you must own up to it and truthfully, most people have some degree
of limiting behaviour going on.  Secondly
you must choose to take it moment by moment and stop looking externally for
reasons why you cannot succeed.  The
third step is to decide that no one is going to rescue you and that success
lies within.  Lastly moving forward by
connecting with others who have already achieved what you desire to do.


                As a recovering chaos addict and
someone who has observed many who behave in this way, the greatest gift I can
share is hope.  You can break this cycle
and move beyond it.  You can stop the
self destruction right now and move forward into a better body, a better
relationship and better finances.  Own up
today to your chaos; the liberty in the acknowledgement is worth the price of
the years of struggle.





	 




Join Susan Sly
for her signature work - the Have It All Women's Weekend.  Susan has trained thousands of people to step
into their power (tm) and you can be next. 
Limited spots remain so do not delay and register today.  You deserve to be there.

	</description>
	<pubDate>Fri, 6 Aug 2010 08:01:00 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>When Are You The Most Vulnerable to Stress?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_132available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
















"The components of anxiety,
stress, fear, and anger do not exist independently of you in the world. They
simply do not exist in the physical world, even though we talk about them as if
they do."
			
Wayne Dye


                Lately John* has been very short
tempered with his family.  Even the most
mundane things, such as his wife forgetting something at the store, set him
off.  He is forgetful at work and is
shirking off many of his responsibilities. 
John isn't sleeping well and has been having some intermittent anxiety
attacks.  Every day seems to be a
struggle and John simply wishes that people would cut him some slack.


                From the outside John appears to
be a fairly normal, successful guy.  He
has been married to the same woman for over a decade.  They have two children.  He volunteers and works with groups; every
bit the community leader.  What John
doesn't think everyone is noticing is that he is barely holding it
together.  John doesn't know how much
longer he can keep on going.  The reality
is that John is under so much stress, like many people, and instead of dealing
with it and recognizing his vulnerability; he is perpetually sweeping it under
the rug and putting the blame on others instead of taking responsibility
himself.


                Many people are just like
John.  They have extremely full lives and
have stopped recognizing their physical response to stress.  In an effort to keep the status quo, they
often sacrifice their own health, dealing with it only when the symptoms beg to
be reckoned with.  The majority of people
around the world are dealing with the stresses of the economy, relationships
and time challenges.  As I travel and
speak at events I encounter person after person who is sitting in a place of
exhaustion and emotional bankruptcy; too overwhelmed to move forward.


                On www.medicinenet.com Dr. Melissa Conrad
Stφppler, MD, say's that stress can vary
from patient to patient.  People can
display physical, emotional and behavioural symptoms.  On the physical side, headaches,
digestive disturbances, muscle aches, sleeplessness and even hormonal
imbalances are fairly common. 
Behaviourally people may become more short tempered toward their loved
ones and colleagues.  Emotionally the
feeling of overwhelm may be prevalent. 
Stress is not something to be taken lightly. In fact, when stress
continues to increase serious health challenges can arise.


                For years I was a personal
trainer, nutritionist and coach.  My
clients included physicians, professional athletes, actors and C.E.O.'s.  What I realized over time was that a person's
outlook was far more valuable than their bank balance in dealing with
stress.  I had clients who would take
their Blackberry on holiday, never fully relaxing.  I also had extremely busy C.E.O.'s who had a
blackout period every day to focus on only on their families, a habit I have
also adopted.  Regardless of profession
or life obligation the biggest thing I have observed is that the people who are
the most effective at dealing with stress are those who are able to identify
when they are most vulnerable to stress.


                We all have triggers that induce
a stress response.  For some it could be
a particular person or situation.  For
example dealing with a negative relative at a family function or having to
speak in public could be stress triggers. 
Some stresses are internal meaning that it is our perception of the
event that creates the stress rather than the event itself.  Some stresses are external and we choose to
internalize them.  An example of this may
be a project with a shortened deadline and you are the project manager; you
have the responsibility to lead the project and complete it however you also
have the ability to utilize your team. 
Either way, it ultimately comes down to how we perceive a situation that
creates our stress response.


                Recognizing our most vulnerable
points assists our bodies with dealing more effectively with stress.  Common increase in stress vulnerability can
come from fatigue, poor eating choices, alcohol or recreational drug use, being
in the presence of negative people or familiarity with a situation.  If we can recognize our potential
vulnerability we can deal with it more effectively.  


                The first step is to recognize
your triggers.  One of the reasons I
rarely have even one glass of wine during the week is that I will ultimately
wake up groggy the next morning.  When I
am not one hundred percent it costs me money and so I have chosen to recognize
this point and deal with it.  Take a
moment right now and list some of your own vulnerability points; ideally anything
that amplifies your response to stress. 
Next, I have provided you with some tried and true tips that I have
successfully used with clients over the years. 
Take the tips that can work for you right now and remember - stress is
serious, not dealing with it is even more serious.  I am not sure what is going to happen to John
however one thing I do know is that the longer he fails to deal with his
stress, the greater his risk for a serious life threatening event such as a
heart attack.





	
	1.      
Take all stress seriously.  Have a regular physical.  Women especially should get their cortisol
levels tested annually.  If you have
experienced heart palpitations, unexplained sweating, pain or tingling in your
left arm or headaches especially with a glowing halo effect seek medical
assistance immediately.  I have lost
friends to heart attacks.
	
	



	
	2.      
Get at least 30 minutes of exercise every day.  Even a 30 minute walk can
lower stress hormones.
	
	



	
	3.      
Eat a diet that is non-processed.  Processed food can be toxic to your body and
cause an inflammatory response.  Excess
inflammation in the body can exacerbate aches, pains and create fatigue.
	
	



	
	4.      
Consider meditation.  Taking at least five minutes every day to sit
in silence is a wonderful practice.  You
can purchase wonderful meditation audios to assist you.  Alternately enrol in a meditation class.
	
	



	
	5.      
Talk about it.  People who talk about their stress often feel
better.  Some people seek out a pastor,
priest or spiritual leader.  Others may
turn to a professional.  It may be as
simple as connecting with a supportive friend.
	
	



	
	6.      
Avoid alcohol.  Alcohol has been shown to enhance anxiety and
stress in people.  If you are going through
a tremendous amount of stress alcohol is not the solution.  
	
	



	
	7.      
Breathe. 
As humans we spend the majority of our day using only the upper portion
of our lungs.  Our lung capacity is much
greater than we generally utilize.  A few
deep breaths can be very calming.
	
	



	
	8.      
Find a relaxing hobby.  If you have always wanted to be a photographer,
author or take up pottery now would be a great time.
			
	
	



	
	9.      
Get a pet.  You may think I am kidding however studies
show that animals can induce a calming response in people.
	
	



	
	10.  
Learn to say 'no.'  If you are under a lot of stress then say
'no' to new obligations.  I always say,
'no for now does not mean no forever.'
	
	



	
	11.  
Shut down once per day.  You do not need to take your Blackberry to
bed.  You do not need to answer the phone
at mealtime.  Shut down for at least 2
hours every day.  People can figure
things out for themselves.  Make sure you
let people know when your downtime is so they can be respectful of your
boundaries.
	
	



	
	12.  
Let go of your story.  The story we tell ourselves about a person or
a situation is often more powerful than the actual individual or event.  Our story may be our truth however it isn't
always the truth.  Do not stress yourself
out about the unknown.  Seek out answers
and then choose how you will react.
	
	




Many of the above are in the realm of common sense.  Remember that we are all going to have
stressful times in our lives.  When we
can be proactive, recognize our triggers and deal with them before they
exacerbate we will be able to handle our stress with greater ease and live a
life that is both beautiful and productive. 
Lastly, just breathe.


Susan Sly is a highly acclaimed author, speaker
and trainer.  You can see Susan live in
NY or by attending the life transforming Have It All Women's Weekend.  Click
 here for more information 
	
	
	
		
	

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 29 Jul 2010 11:30:08 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Have It All Versus Do It All</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_129available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>




















"Most people are prisoners, thinking only about the future or
living in the past. They are not in the present, and the present is where
everything begins."
			
Carlos Santana
			



                On
a recent Sunday night in 
		
			Toronto
we had the absolute privilege to attend an outdoor concert with Carlos
Santana.  In the 5000 person intimate
venue life seemed to stand still as Carlos and his band belted out hits like
Maria Maria and Smooth.  As the music vibrated
in the molecules of my cells I turned my attention to the observation that
Carlos Santana, the namesake of the band, happily turned his stage over to
singers, drummers, guitarists and keyboarders without having to take the
majority of the attention; he was perfectly happy to allow others the
spotlight.



                Set
after set, as Carlos played, sometimes in the foreground and sometimes in the
background the music amplified the power of a decades old band.  From 
		
			Woodstock
until now, Santana, has been a chart topper in countries all over the
world.  On stage the man behind the music
seems to be both cheerleader and counterpart inspiring his musicians to play
their best.  It is no wonder that Santana
has had such a long run in an industry where musicians, like dictators, come
and go.



                The
next day, as I returned home and to the ebb and flow of our life I paused to
ask the question: can great leaders have it all without doing it all?  Can a truly powerful leader allow others to
have the spotlight while he or she is content to look on in admiration as their
protege performs at a level equal or better to their own?  Do the best leaders on the planet create a
space for people to truly shine as opposed to creating an autocratic
environment that shines the spotlight only upward instead of outward?  I believe the answer is absolutely yes.



                When
it comes to the concept of leadership success, author Robin Sharma comes to
mind.  In his most recent book, The
Leader Who Had No Title, Mr. Sharma uses a parable to illustrate leadership
principles which include being the best in the world no matter what job you do,
exploring your humanness, treating others with respect and recognizing the
strengths of others while only humbly acknowledging one's own.  The concept of the book is that some of the
most powerful people in the world are those who choose to lead, regardless of
title, and utilize the strengths of others to bring everyone along.



                In
the book, Good to Great by Jim Collins, we see the leadership paradigm
of the CEO's of some of the most successful companies in the world.  Mr. Collins found that corporate executives
who lead with humility, were able to openly give praise and truly receive the
contribution of their team were not some of the highest paid leaders; they also
had the greatest efficacy and longevity. 
It would seem that leadership efficacy and having it all is really
dependent on not being the person who is doing it all.



                The
question is, where are you willing to shine the light on others?  Are you able to only focus on what people do
right as opposed to what they are doing wrong? 
Can you look outward when things are going right and inward when things
are going wrong?  Are you able to lead by
not only blazing a trail but by being a great cheerleader?



                Leadership
is one of the greatest pieces of success. 
Those who fail to step into leadership roles, whether they work in a
fast food restaurant or professional sales, often do not move forward.  People who try to lead with ego or by
dictatorship often tumble as a leader is only as good as the love of their followers.  To lead is to truly take responsibility in
good times and bad.  It is to be able to
step back from center stage as your team shines in front of you.  


To
truly lead and have it all means being a little more like Carlos Santana;
people can perceive your power however you do not have to prove it to
them.  In the book of Proverbs it says
that 'wisdom shall be known by her children.' 
As we all grow as leaders think about and meditate on the legacy you are
creating and what it says about you as a human being.  Allow yourself to shine your bright light on
others even if it means taking the spotlight away from yourself.  There is tremendous opportunity for you to
become incredibly successful in all areas of your life.  I encourage you to go for it like never
before because you are magnificent.
		
	Susan Sly is a highly acclaimed author, speaker
and trainer.  You can see Susan live in
NY or by attending the life transforming Have It All Women's Weekend.  Click
 here for more information	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 22 Jul 2010 07:43:45 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>The Three of Us Went on Vacation</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_127available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>




















"Everybody gets so much
information all day long that they lose their common sense." Gertrude Stein 
			



                Have
you ever had the most blissful holiday planned? 
A little getaway for you and your partner?  Were you excited about the incredible
experiences you would have?  The
relaxation?  The 'just the two of us'
moments that are required to keep a relationship fresh?  That is precisely how I felt plotting out a
wonderful mini break in 
		
			New York
with my man.



                First
it started with planning our hotel, a lovely midtown establishment, catering
more to the thirty plus crowd with very few, if any, children.  Next it was orchestra seating for
Wicked.  We were very excited to see this
highly acclaimed musical.  We also made
advance reservations at one of our favourite restaurants, one with seating not
so easy to come by.  Lastly there were
plans for relaxation, the American Woman Exhibit at the MET and many other
wonderful moments to be had.



                As
the days were counted down and the planning complete I cleared my
schedule.  I let people know that I would
be away.  I even turned on the
autoresponder; something that is supposedly a faux pas but why not?  A little je ne sais quoi to offset a faux pas...c'est la vie.  
			



                There we
were, leaving an hour later than scheduled however we were on vacation.  We kissed our babies goodbye sending them
into the loving arms of Opa and Grandma for a few days knowing full well that
they would be spoiled beyond belief.  We
were all set and headed into magic of our first real vacation alone, not for
work, in several years.



                It
began quite subtly, the third party on our trip making their presence
known.  At first it was a few innocent
phone calls and emails and by hour five in the car, this party was fully in
control seizing every opportunity to steal away the intimacy of our trip.  I should have given in to my urge to throw
this said party from the car however I was a willing participant in this little
dalliance and fully to blame for inviting them on the trip.  The party in question is of course my Blackberry
a.k.a. the Crackberry!



                In
another lifetime I read Tom Robbins books. 
Mr. Robbins is famous for his breathing of life into inanimate objects
such as cutlery and other things.  I
believe that my Blackberry has a life of its own.  It happily buzzes with every new bit of
information it receives.  Its weight
indicates its presence in my handbag.  At
times, the Blackberry even loves to operate like an inconspicuous two year old throwing
a formidable tantrum to get attention.



                I
keep threatening not to take the Crackberry with me from time to time.  In the end I justify it.  What if I get in an emergency?  What if the children need me?  If it was only so simple.  Could I turn it on and not look at emails or
texts?  Could I ignore it?  Could I simply allow for my relationship to
fall into the operative patterning of life before P.D.A.'s and IPads?  What a wondrous world that would be?



                I
know I am not alone.  I have girlfriends
who suffer from the third wheel.  They
sleep with their IPhones and Blackberries beside their bed.  They answer them during waxing, pedicures and
even on dates.  At business meetings they
are secretly texting and emailing with their devices on their laps hoping no
one will notice.  Much like passing notes
in school - it is all well and good until you get caught.



                Even
though I know that I am not alone, it is inexcusable.  I am a fully functioning adult capable
letting go of my passive aggressive relationship with my Blackberry aren't
I?  I wonder if gambling and other
addictions are so very yesterday?  When
will there be support groups for slaves of cell phones?  I am not making light of any addiction, I am
the child of an alcoholic.  I am just
processing the notion that perhaps, in 2010, our expression of our addictive
personalities is the use of our P.D.A.



                Much
like smoking has been banned in many restaurants and public areas, I would like
to propose new rules for those of us who are habitual slaves to our
P.D.A.'s.  Perhaps cell phones should be
the new cigarette - no calling within 50 feet of the door, no chatting on your
phone or texting in restaurants.  What
kind of world would it be?  



                In
our desire to feel somewhat autonomous and yet feel connected perhaps the
pendulum has swung so far that we can no longer simply have a relationship with
someone without dragging along the third wheel. 
It may look so small and harmless however the reality is that we can be
so affected by the information we receive.



                It
only takes one email or one text to turn a lovely day into a challenging
one.  Last Sunday, I violated my own rule
about no email on Sunday.  I took Avery
to see Twilight and of course brought along the Crackberry.   Although I didn't check emails in the movie,
I did open them up in the car.  One in
particular was something I did not want to deal with on a Sunday and sure
enough I allowed it to change a lovely afternoon with my daughter.



                My
question for you is this - are there three individuals in your
relationship?  Could you, from time to
time, simply let go and be perfectly present to one breathing human being and
put down the Crackberry or the IPhone? 
What would it take to stand up to that piece of metal and throw it in a
drawer for a few hours or...horrors - an entire day?



                For
myself, I am proclaiming a return to my original self imposed rules - no
Blackberry on Sunday's.  Furthermore, I
openly declare that my next vacation will indeed be Blackberry free.  To my husband and children - you can count on
that.






	
			 




Susan Sly is a highly acclaimed author, speaker
and trainer.  You can see Susan live in
NY or by attending the life transforming Have It All Women's Weekend.  Click here for more information	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 15 Jul 2010 09:40:25 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>When Will You Have Your Personal Independence Day?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_125available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>


























			 "Let freedom reign. The
sun never set on so glorious a human achievement." Nelson
Mandela



                On
July 4th, 1776, the United States
adopted the Declaration of Independence, celebrating their physical separation
from Great Britain.  Decades later this day is marked with
festivities, fireworks and a day off.  To
the north, July 1st marks Canada Day; a celebration of unity, not separation,
as individual regions formed the singular country of Canada.  Unity and separation seem to be polar
opposites and yet both are cause for national holidays.  In this week with two major North American
celebrations that symbolize the unity of a nation, it begs the question of
liberation - does it require separation or does it require unity and did
independence already exist because both nations were free to exercise their
option to choose?



                For
years I have taught on success in direct sales. 
For me and my fellow trainers, the messaging of 'firing your boss, time
freedom and passive income,' have been a unifying flag waved through the hotel
conference rooms and seminar stages of the world.  We have shared our techniques and tips on how
to achieve personal freedom knowing that some will indeed experience the bliss
of walking away from years of toil, while others will continue to choose
struggle.  Some will separate from their
jobs and toxic environments to attain freedom and ultimately unite under a banner
of possibility thinking.



                I
have also observed that freedom truly is in the eye of the beholder.  I have known people who absolutely loved
their jobs and felt free in their profession. 
I have also known people who have achieved enough residual income to
live a fairly brilliant life and who are gravely unhappy and feel overwhelmed
and exhausted.  Lastly, I have met the
children of poverty and prostitution who feel free with a warm meal and a roof
over their heads.  Could personal
independence be a choice and not a destination? 
Do we need a physical day to celebration independence or can we merely
decide that we are already free because we live in a country that allows us to
choose?



                Last
weekend riotous protestors created chaos in the heart of downtown Toronto, also my
hometown.  I felt so sad to think that
the image of my birth city is to many, one of arrests and police in riot
gear.  Organizers and security alike had
created the opportunity for the protestors to gather; in fact they were already
free to express their opinions.  Some had
taken the day off of work to exercise their independence only for the end
result to be an eruption of violence. 
The point is, that despite the existence of the freedom to publicly
gather without repute, some choose to believe that the only expression of
independence is to create a state of violence.



                In
some countries, public displays of protest are met with execution.  China
may have hosted the Olympics however the Tiananmen Square
massacre was only in 1989, just over twenty years ago.  We still live in a world where billions do
not have true independence whether it is due to a subjective and totalitarian
government or the recklessness of dictators and rebels who cut off aid and food
supplies, spend money on war and lasciviousness so that the people suffer.  



The reality is
that by virtue of reading this, you are already independent.   You may not like your job, you may be in a
relationship that isn't overly positive, your health may not be where you want
it to or perhaps you have a business that hasn't truly reached momentum.  My honest response is that you already have
your freedom.  You can choose to be like
the rioters in Toronto who behaved like spoiled two year olds tantruming,
pounding their fists and expressing obtuse frustration or you can choose to be
like Nelson Mandela, who although physically imprisoned was already free in his
mind.



If you have been
educated to read, have food in your stomach and a computer with which to view
this then you have indeed created your reality. 
You can perceive that you are facing strife, struggle and are anything
but free however the truth is that as long as you have the freedom to choose,
then you have your independence.  We are
blessed to live in countries where we do have choice, where governments allow
peaceful protests, where children are given free education and although, we may
have had some setbacks, ultimately we can all achieve a higher level of
independence in knowing that we are already free.



I encourage you
to think deeply about the things you may be complaining about.  We all have choices and choice is the
expression of freedom.  You can lead an
extraordinary life by virtue of deciding that although there may be some things
you wish to change, your life is already extraordinary.  Separation or unification are only a matter
of semantics; they are not necessary actions to obtaining independence.  You do not have to act to achieve freedom;
you can choose for today to be your personal independence day, the day you made
the decision to realize that you are already free. 
		

Would
you like to train with Susan Sly?  Susan
has two upcoming must attend events. 
Susan will be  doing an upcoming  360 Degree Success Without Sacrifice 
Workshop
in New Jersey
with Jeff Combs (Details TBA).  Train
with Susan at her signature event - The Have It All Women's Weekend in 
Toronto on November 5th,
6th and 7th - only 20 spots remain and tickets will sell
out.  Click
 here
for more details.	</description>
	<pubDate>Wed, 7 Jul 2010 13:59:49 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Why Is It So Easy To Forget?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_124available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>






















"I made a resolve then that I was going to amount to something if I
could. And no hours, nor amount of labor, nor amount of money would deter me
from giving the best that there was in me. And I have done that ever since, and
I win by it. I know." Colonel Sanders
			




                When was the last time you drove
past Kentucky Fried Chicken?  Whether you
are in Hong Kong, New York,
Toronto or
basically anywhere in the world; you most certainly have seen one of the most
infamously iconic American branded outlets recently.  KFC, as it is known now, is part of Yum
brands (including A and W and Taco Bell) which has over 32,500 stores worldwide.  Today KFC is recognized by toddlers and
octogenarians alike, people of different cultural backgrounds, languages and
mores tend to recognize the outline of Colonel Sander's face.


                Harland Sanders was born in 1890
during a time when people were embracing 'modern technology.' Harland embraced
this era and held a variety of jobs from street car conductor to tire
salesman.  At the age of 40, during the
Great Depression, he opened his first small restaurant in Corbin, Kentucky.  In 1936, Governor Ruby Laffoon, made Harland
an honorary Colonel due to his great Kentucky
culinary fare.  Apparently Governor
Laffoon was a big fan.


                In 1939 a fire destroyed the
restaurant and at the same time the pressure cooker was introduced.  Always a man to embrace technology, Colonel
Sanders begins to use the cooker to fry chicken using his famous recipe.  From there, an idea was born; Colonel Sanders
decided to franchise his restaurant so he took his dream on the road.  In 1952 he took his cooker and travelled from
state to state cooking chicken for people and attempting to generate interest
in the franchise concept.


                In 1952 franchising was
considered a sort of pyramid.  People
were extremely leery of the concept.  The
sentiment around a franchise was akin to the feelings around the network
marketing industry fifteen years ago. 
What people do not understand, they tend to criticize and it is said
that Colonel Sanders was rejected over 2000 times in his quest to franchise his
famous Kentucky Fried Chicken recipe.  By
1960, after eight years of travelling and frying chicken, there were 190 KFC
franchises in America
and Colonel Sanders was 70 years old.  


                If 2000 people said 'no' and 190
said 'yes' then that means that Colonel Sanders struck out 90% of the
time.  It means that he faced rejection
and undoubtedly a great degree of apathy making fried chicken day after
day.  In 1964 he sold the franchise for
$2 million.  In today's dollars that
would be approximately $13,977,281.55. 
Was it worth all of the hard work and rejection?  Many would likely say yes.


                One of my favourite things to
ask people is the following question, 'would you dig ditches for two years
non-stop if at the end you would make over one million per year for the rest of
your life?'  Most people openly say that they
would.  The reality is that some would
quit after the first day, others two days, some might last a week or a month;
very few would last for the full two years.


                It is easy to forget that any
great success is going to take hard work and sweat equity.  To become financially free you will have to
develop a thick skin and excellent habits. 
You will have to commit to being rejected and hearing the word 'no' over
and over again.  I find it ironic that
people so willingly jump into an opportunity, an exercise program or even a
marriage and forget this simple lesson. 
Often we romanticise our perception of perfection.  We idealize a way of being such as
retirement, a great partnership and a lean healthy body and forget that no
matter what we commit to, we will always have to face challenges.


                So many people today have a
lottery mentality.  They want the success
however they do not want the work. 
Saving money, staying faithful, taking care of yourself; it all requires
work.  Do you not think there will be
challenges?  Of course there will, and
the challenges will come fast and furious. 
We often look at a person who is successful and tell ourselves about how
much we would love a similar outcome however we easily forget how much effort
went into getting to the place that many would call 'success.'


                As a child growing up I was
taught to embrace hard work.  Today,
thanks to my upbringing, I have excellent habits.  I do face rejection, criticism, deceit and
self deprecation regularly however I know that all successful people are forged
as leaders through the challenges they endure. 
Even though I do not eat meat and am not personally an advocate for fast
food, I am a fan of Colonel Sander's tenacity. 
What would our lives be like if we could have the same fortitude as
Harland Sanders?  Where would our
finances, relationships and health be if we kept on going, day in and day out,
regardless of how many people criticized us? 
The reality is that our lives would be in a much different place.


                Years ago, when I was very ill,
I made a decision to move forward every day. 
I wanted to get the most out of every single twenty four hours the
calendar had to offer.  Perhaps, this
decision is what drives me; I have been operating like this for so long that I
cannot remember exactly when I developed the 'keep moving forward'
mentality.  The thing I am certain of is
that I never forget that all great accomplishments come on the heels of hard
work.  I invite you to roll up your
sleeves and invite in some sweat equity. 
The next time you drive past a KFC remember that your local fried
chicken joint was once a dream born over years of frying chicken and conceived
of during hostile times.  You have a
dream inside of you, perhaps more than one; go for it like never before and
have the attitude of Colonel Sanders - keep on going until you realize your
dreams.





	 




Would
you like to train with Susan Sly?  Susan
has two upcoming must attend events. 
Susan will be  doing an upcoming  360 Degree Success Without Sacrifice Workshop
in New Jersey
with Jeff Combs (Details TBA).  Train
with Susan at her signature event - The Have It All Women's Weekend in Toronto on November 5th,
6th and 7th - only 20 spots remain and tickets will sell
out.  Click here
for more details.
		

	</description>
	<pubDate>Tue, 29 Jun 2010 16:37:50 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Your Personal Tipping Point</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_123available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>























"Get mad, then get over
it." Colin
Powell
			


                The other morning I awoke at
4:15 a.m. after a restless, intermittent four hour so-called sleep.  I had a 6:30 a.m. flight home from 
		
			San Francisco and my
intention was to get in a quick workout before heading to the airport.  My usual routine is to check in for my flight
before reaching the airport as this saves time and is one less thing to think
about.  After downing my Starbucks black
coffee I found myself sitting in front of the hotel computer aimlessly pressing
buttons to get the check-in site to load. 
After entering my information for the third time I realized that I
required my passport, and not just my credit card number, to check in and oddly
enough I could swear that I heard the Jaws theme song playing somewhere in the
background.


                Now, at 4:50, I ran up to my
room and came back down passport in hand. 
Once again I waited an infinitely long time for the site to load.  Ten minutes later as I was printing my
boarding passes I realized that I was not seat assigned.  For virgin travellers out there this often
means one thing - the flight is oversold. 
Much like a wedding where guests RSVP to attend and do not show up,
airlines sell tickets to people of which some do not check in.  Their solution is to oversell the flight by
two or three people to compensate.  At
5:00 a.m., with decades of personal development under my belt, I was still able
to maintain a positive outlook.


                Well, the workout was a good
idea, however my ten minute check-in had turned into a forty-five minute
extravaganza so I opted to shower, always a good idea, and head to the
airport.  I checked in my one bag with
the very friendly agent who graciously put a priority tag on it.  After being pregnant last year and not flying
as much, I lost my elite status so like everyone in North America have to pay
extra for my luggage and forego the lounges until I have enough miles under my
belt.  This particular agent was
sympathetic so with priority tag glimmering like an orange pylon screaming
'keep me safe and expedite me,' I was once again feeling super confident.


                I asked the agent about my seat
and I am sure I saw a glimmer of trepidation pass across his face.  He assured me that I would be seat assigned
at the gate and to go ahead through security. 
Airport security has become, for some, a quasi erotic experience with a
twist.  I really do not see the need for
strip clubs when you have dozens of people at one time eagerly removing belts,
shoes, jackets and sweaters; they might as well be chanting 'take it off' at
the top of their lungs.  Through TSA and
re-dressed, I headed to the gate.  I
sauntered up to the counter to ask for my seat assignment only to be informed
that yes, the flight was oversold and not by 2-3 people; this United flight was
oversold by 20 people.


                In my previous elite status
life, I would automatically go to the top of the list.  As people volunteered to take later flights,
usually with a business class upgrade, I would be assured of a seat.  In this case, I was near the bottom of the
list and decided that I would use my magic powers of manifestation to get on
that flight.


                To be honest, I have watched the
Secret many times.  I have read books on
and teach the law of attraction.  I have
friends that talk about their special powers of manifestation and profess to always
get great parking spots, move to the front of the line and seemingly have a
horseshoe on their  'you know what!'  I may be a speaker, trainer and author of
several books and yes, have manifested some incredible things however one thing
I can tell you for sure is that if you are not meant to be doing something, the
universe who I call God, will do everything to prevent you from doing it.


                I sat there waiting for people
to volunteer their seats and despite repeated announcements, no one approached
the podium.  Initially, I have to admit,
I began to feel frustrated.  I was sleep deprived,
missing my family like crazy and was yearning for the comfort of my own
bed.  In addition to that, our friend was
flying in to meet me at my home airport and I absolutely needed to be there.  The well being, but non English speaking gal
behind the counter happily told me that the next flight to 
		
			Chicago was at 1:00 p.m. which would get me
home after 1:00 in the morning.


                After reviewing my options I
decided to fly directly to 
		Toronto and then on
to 
		
			Ottawa.  Unfortunately, the flight I was looking at
was also full.  In addition to this my
luggage was already on the plane that was now pulling away from the gate.  My calm exterior gave way to overt disgust as
a ticket agent, not the woman handling my case, took liberty in lecturing me on
why I could not be assigned a seat on a flight that wasn't United for no
apparent reason other than her own frustration in dealing with angry
customers.  As tensions rose, 'United'
became the new 'F' word.


                My pleasant and somewhat
incoherent agent also told me that I would have to leave the terminal in order
to go onto my next flight, which was within the hour.  That would mean leaving through security,
going to another terminal and then coming back in through security; all this
for a flight that I had no guarantee of getting on.   In my efforts to remain calm I allowed logic
to take over.  Before exiting the
terminal I connected with an agent at TSA who informed me that my departing
flight was leaving from my current terminal and not to exit.


                With another potential stressor
avoided I went to my new departure gate and took a moment to breathe.  I eventually did get on the desired outgoing
flight and made it home just one hour later than planned.  Although my luggage was lost and would not
arrive for two days, at least I was at home. 
My friend David and I worked for two days on our new program and
eventually lack of sleep, a back log of emails, voicemails, school uniforms to
have fitted, homework to get done and the usual stuff of life caught up with
me.  I had reached my personal tipping
point; that place where we feel as though we are going to physically explode,
volcanic eruptions of frustration and even tears ensue and once released we can
continue on though sometimes, like said volcano, we leave a trail of debris in
our wake.  Fortunately everyone was
spared 'Suecular War' because I have learned to recognize the signs that I am
reaching my limit.


                For me, I first feel the tipping
point approaching in my body.  Everything
becomes a physical effort.  Next my day
to day routine becomes a chore and the things that normally do not bother me
become restrictive and burdensome.  To
feel this way is human, to be able to see the warning signs is truly an
indication that you are connected with your very self.  It took me years to get here and I am not
always perfect however on this occasion I caught myself and took the following
steps.


                When we know that we are
reaching a high degree of stress the first thing to do is admit it.  Simply let the people around you know that
you are stressed and it doesn't have anything to do with them.  The second step is to create a planned
oasis.  This could be a day off, a
massage, a walk in silence, reading a fiction book or going to lunch with a
friend.  Having something to look forward
to is essential.  Lastly, know that all
human beings have a specific carrying capacity for stress.  For some, like the Dalai Lama, this capacity
may be so large that he never experiences it in this lifetime.  For others, like my four year old, it may be
so small that the tiniest thing sets her off.


                As human beings we are able to
whether incredible things.  When
exhausted, undernourished or experiencing the sensation of being alone, it is
easy to go into overwhelm or anger as a default mechanism.  Recognize when you are heading down that path
and follow the steps above.  Life is
really full of amazing experiences and wonderful opportunities if we simply
allow them to happen.


                Despite my airline fiasco, there
have been worse - 
		Cambodia
springs to mind, I happily ensconced myself on an Air Canada 747 and enjoyed
the luxury of a personal movie screen, watch the chick flick followed by an
episode of 
		
			Sex 
			InThe 
			City
and absolutely relaxed.  Luggage is
replaceable, a couple of hours watching Jennifer Garner and Ashton Kutcher fall
in love...priceless.  At the end of this
week I will be enjoying my hot stone massage, the stress of travel, less than
four hours of sleep every night for a week and a deluge of work a distant
memory.





	
			 





		 


Susan Sly is an
author, trainer, entrepreneur and mom. 
She believes that we can all achieve 360 degree success without
sacrifice.  To see Susan live at an upcoming event click here.

	</description>
	<pubDate>Wed, 23 Jun 2010 16:31:45 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Are You Controlling Your Life or Is Your Life Controlling You?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_121available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>








































































"All life is an experiment. The more
experiments you make the better." Ralph Waldo Emerson
				
				
				
				
				






            Last week I attended a seminar for
hundreds of fired up people looking to become millionaires.  When asked who in the audience was already
earning over a million/year only two of us stood up.  Naturally people gravitated towards me during
the breaks to find out exactly how I have generated over a million annually in
passive income.  Oddly enough, despite
their proclaimed desire of financial freedom, only a small handful truly
listened; the others were already citing life's reasons as to why they too
could not be financially free.
		
		
		
		
		






            One person's excuse was that she had
already 'tried' direct sales however she was remiss to name some of the
companies that she had been in.  Another
already had 'too much on her plate.' 
Several people, moments after asking me what I did, requested my
business card however no one had the audacity to schedule a meeting.  It has always been my observation, and also
the theme of said seminar, that how someone does one thing is how they do
anything.
		
		
		
		
		






            This does not naturally just apply
to money and business.  For years I
worked in health and nutrition.  People
would often profess a desire to change their body and yet when it came to
getting sweaty the excuses began.  For
others still the number of excuses of why they could not exercise from, 'I do not
have time,' to, 'my husband doesn't want me leaving the house,' were not only
amusing but also a true expression of the individual's inner victim.
		
		
		
		
		






            The reality is that in order to
change anything we must change.  In order
to change we must stop being victims of circumstance and live in a 'no excuses'
world.  I have learned that if I say I
truly want something then I must be absolutely prepared to go for it.  I cannot say that I want to re-qualify for
the 
		
		
		
		
		
			
			
			
			
			Boston
marathon and not lace up my running shoes and head out the door.  I must not profess that I want to inspire
millions of people through writing and not write.  I cannot say that I want to constantly strive
to be the best parent, wife, or person I can be without interviewing and
utilizing the strategies of people whom I respect and admire; in other words I
choose to be in the driver's seat of my life and not let my life drive me.
		
		
		
		
		






            To truly transcend beyond your
current circumstance there are some easy steps to take. Please give yourself at
least a solid thirty minutes to do this exercise as it is absolutely worth
every precious minute.  If you are bold
and you seriously wish to proclaim your desires to the world then I suggest you
email your answers to info@stepintoyourpower.com so we
can share them with our ezine readers. 
Over the coming months we are going to be re-defining Step Into Your
Power and providing more and more free resources so that you and the people you
care about can truly live a life that positively impacts the planet so let's
get started.
		
		
		
		
		








Question One - What do you need to achieve within the next six months?
			
			
			
			
			






I personally do not
always find the word 'need' appealing however in this case it does not imply
being needy, it implies a strong personal need. 
For example if your finances are a mess then you absolutely need to get
your money situation cleaned up.  If your
health report is not good then you need to focus on your health.  If your relationship is in turmoil then it
needs to be a priority.  
		
		
		
		
		






The English word
'priority' comes from the Latin 'prior' and also 'primus.'  It implies only one.  Thus there can only be one true priority in
your life.  Running around talking about
all of your priorities and not actually prioritizing will get you nowhere.  Furthermore, for many people the tendency is
to create chaos in their lives by reacting to life as opposed to setting a
course and staying with it.
		
		
		
		
		






Right now I want
you to think about what you need to achieve immediately.  Do you have to bring in more money to pay
your bills?  Do you have to get some
weight off because it is affecting your ability to work, be a great parent or
even your self esteem?  Do you have to salvage
your relationship because you have stopped communicating and it is affecting
your family?  Write down your top
priority in the next six months.
		
		
		
		
		






Question Number Two - What other areas of your life is achieving this
goal going to affect in a positive way?
			
			
			
			
			






All life is
energy.  When we take action, or even
when we choose not to take it, other things are affected.  If you choose to watch television instead of
creating a passive income source then eventually your life will be
affected.  Many people will outlive their
savings and the sad truth is that people are not saving enough.  In this realm they say that they want to make
more money however their actions do not reflect their desires.  
		
		
		
		
		






When you choose to
act, there will be a chain reaction. 
What other benefits will show up in your life by attaining your priority
goal?
		
		
		
		
		






Question Number Three - Do you have an action plan or a vehicle to
achieve this goal?
			
			
			
			
			






Now that you know
what your priority is, do you have a plan? 
If your priority is to find the perfect partner then have you scheduled
in time to go and connect with people? 
If you want to generate more income do you have a vehicle to do so?  If you want to improve your health, do you
have a strategy?
		
		
		
		
		






Whatever our
priority is, we must have a plan.  Jack
Canfield say's that when we fail to plan we plan to fail.  Not only do you have to have dedicated time
to undertake the pursuit of your goal, you must have a strategy.  I strongly suggest you interview people who
have what you want.  So few people actually
do this; instead they try to come up with the answers on their own which is the
path of greatest resistance and least efficacy.
		
		
		
		
		






If you want to meet
your ideal partner then interview people who have great relationships.  Ask them how they met their partner, what
they do to keep their relationship fresh and most importantly what they suggest
you do.  If you want to make millions in
passive income, interview someone who already does.  If you want to get healthy then interview
someone you know who has become healthy and had a starting point like yours.
		
		
		
		
		






You may be saying,
'Susan, I do not know any successful people in the area I am focusing on.'  My answer is that you probably do and that
you most likely have to ask other people who they know, who has achieved
success in your area of focus and then have the audacity to call them and set
up a short interview.
		
		
		
		
		






One observation I
have made is that people who become successful are not afraid to ask 'how'
questions.  People who fall prey victim
to life never ask 'how' questions they always ask 'why' questions.  There is a massive difference in asking, 'how
can I overcome this situation,' as opposed to asking, 'why am I in this
situation?'  It is written, in Matthew
7:7 'seek and ye shall find, ask and it is given.'  The interpretation is that we will always
receive the answer to our question however we must ask the right question.
		
		
		
		
		






Question Number Four - What are you
willing to give up temporarily to achieve it?
			
			
			
			
			






When Chris and I
were financially challenged I decided to give up television during the week in
order to build my network marketing business. 
I also gave up idle conversations on the phone and chose to surround
myself with only positive people.  I gave
up anger, judgement and resentment.  The
later took the longest however it was the most worthwhile.  
		
		
		
		
		






There are no
sacrifices in the pursuit of success that is in alignment with your life's
purpose.  We all have habits that do not
serve us from watching television to eating late at night.  What habits are you willing to give up in
order to pursue your goal?  
		
		
		
		
		






Lastly
			
			
			
			
			









	
	
	
	
	Just get
started.  Stop making excuses and start
living.  Procrastination, blame and
judgement will never allow you to live into the beautiful life you were
destined to have.  The road you require
to travel to attain your goal may be tough however the destination will be
glorious.  I have seen people achieve
financial freedom in mere months, people find their soul mate within days of
making a decision that it was a priority and others transform their health
dramatically in only a few short months. 
Life is much too short to live small. 
Get out there and be an achiever and an inspiration to others; your life
is waiting for you to harness it and not the other way around.
			
			
			
			
			








Susan Sly is
passionate about inspiring women to achieve 360 degree success.  She wants you to become a better lover,
friend, business woman, contributor and receiver.  Her signature work is the Have It All Women's
Weekend.  Over two and a half days you
will begin to release limiting beliefs, live into an authentic version of your
true self, become inspired and empowered and begin to be that woman you were
destined to be.
		
		
		
		
		






Limited spots
remain so you have to act now.  Susan
restricts the number of participants to create a more intimate setting.  Click here to learn more and reserve your spot today. 
		
		
		
		
		

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 17 Jun 2010 14:14:07 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Your Choices Plot Your Course</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_120available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>





















"People say I make strange choices, but
they're not strange for me. My sickness is that I'm fascinated by human
behavior, by what's underneath the surface, by the worlds inside people."  Johnny Depp
			


            When it comes right down to it the
crushing news for everyone on the planet is that the life they are living right
now is due to the choices they have made. 
From the mundane, such as what you are wearing right now, to the
impactful, such as the decision to eat that espresso brownie every day; all of
our decisions are beyond a shadow of a doubt creating mini shifts changing the
course of our current path.
		


            What if one decision could alter
your destiny?  What if you woke up
tomorrow morning and created a shift in your routine that forever transformed
you?  What if the current routine
decisions you are making every single day are taking you far away from your
dreams?  What if one slight shift in a
choice was all it took to positively change your life right now?  The answer is very simple, a slight shift in
our usual choice can lead to an extraordinary occurrence and transcendence of
destiny.
		


            One night Donald Trump was invited
to go to a very exclusive party.  He was
at an extremely low point in his life. 
His real estate empire was crumbling, the economy was in chaos and every
banker in town was calling in their loans, including Mr. Trump's.  On this particular night Donald Trump was not
in any mood to go to a party however, at the last minute, he decided to attend.  As fate would have it, he was seated beside a
banker to whom he owed money and despite Mr. Trump's desire to turn around he
sat down at his designated seat.  
		


After an
evening of connecting from a place of truth and integrity, the banker extended
Mr. Trump's loan.  This one act enabled
Donald Trump to work his way out of debt and go on to become a
billionaire.  Had Mr. Trump not chosen to
attend the party, we might not know him today for his hit show - The
Apprentice, or his famous 
		
			Trump
 
			Towers hotels and
condominiums.  This one choice provided
an opportunity for Mr. Trump to plot a different course.
		


      For years I have been mentoring and
training people in the network marketing industry.  One of the overriding themes of the ongoing
lessons is that the people who you are meant to collaborate with are often
either the people you know or the people they know.  While you have to make the effort, the truth
is that the choice to do something a little bit new or slightly uncomfortable
will often assist you in finding your next best leader.
		


      That is precisely what happened to me
several years ago.  I had joined a
network marketing company with a passion for co-creating health and financial
abundance.  I made a list and immediately
felt that discomfort in my stomach as I thought about calling the people whose
names I had written down.  I choose to
begin making the calls.
		


      My friend agreed to look at my
website.  I did not hear back from her
for several days and I choose to call her. 
Naturally, back then I was nervous about rejection or judgement so I
procrastinated on making the follow-up call. 
When I did connect with her she was excited to give the program a
try.  Today my friend is a network
marketing millionaire and has helped a lot of other people.  If I had not chosen to call her, what would
the outcome have been?  
		


      The choice to take a certain action or to
do something in spite of nerves, fear or judgement can ultimately be
liberating.  When we make a decision to
act in a way that is outside of our comfort zone inevitably we will get a
different result.
		


      I connected with a woman who is reading my
Have It All Woman book.  She described to
me how she wants to make millions of dollars and eventually 
		
			climb 
			Mt.
Kilamonjaro.  She shared how she wants to
get healthy, meet her dream partner and live life on her own terms and yet when
I presented her with options she went on to detail all of the television she
watched in the past week.  
		


      This woman shared how she puts her
daughter to bed and proceeds to watch at least two hours of television every
night.  She asked if I had seen the
finale of Lost or watched the Bachelor. 
I could so clearly see that this woman's choices were not in alignment
with what she supposedly desired and I felt compassion for her.  The reality is that if she wants to lead a
different life then she will have to make some different choices.
		


      I want you to imagine that the life you
dream of is closer than you may actually realize.  In order to attain it you will have to make
some different choices.  Some may be as
simple as turning off the television and starting a home based business.  Others may require some greater authenticity
where you have conversations with people that you wouldn't normally engage
in.  Your choice may involve simply
having the courage to connect with someone and share what it is you are so
passionate about.  Ultimately we live
into our choices and my question for you is this - what will you choose to do
today that would not have considered in the past?
		





	
			 




Susan Sly is
passionate about inspiring women to achieve 360 degree success.  She wants you to become a better lover,
friend, business woman, contributor and receiver.  Her signature work is the Have It All Women's
Weekend.  Over two and a half days you
will begin to release limiting beliefs, live into an authentic version of your
true self, become inspired and empowered and begin to be that woman you were
destined to be.
		




Limited spots
remain so you have to act now.  Susan
restricts the number of participants to create a more intimate setting.  Click here to learn more and reserve your spot today. 
		

	</description>
	<pubDate>Wed, 9 Jun 2010 15:50:37 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Feeling Criticized?  Success Is The Best Revenge</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_117available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>





















"Don't wish it were
easier, wish you were better. "Jim Rohn



                For three years in a row I
had the privilege of speaking at an event with the late Jim Rohn.  Mr. Rohn's tag line was 'America's
Business Philosopher.'  For decades he
nurtured the budding careers of people such as personal development guru Tony
Robbins and the highly successful commercial photographer Anne Geddes.  Jim Rohn's philosophies, many based on the
New Testament, empowered audiences from Australia
to Brazil to Singapore to the U.S.A.  Although the vast majority of his teachings
were based on living a life of integrity, reaching beyond fear, hard work,
sweat equity and faith; it was one thing he said, in a short moment one year,
that has reverberated through my own walls of consciousness for years.  



            One particular year, Mr. Rohn was
discussing the virtues of achieving success in the face of one's
detractors.  He likened it to the
pleasure of driving your brand new sports car over the freshly manicured lawn
of your greatest foe.  He said that
ultimately what you say matters very little when in fact your success is the
best revenge.  



            Many of us face critics.  When we are going for a new goal such as
releasing weight, getting ahead in our career or business, or perhaps finding
or enhancing a relationship the critics and cynics seem to descend upon us like
a plague.  Oddly enough, the more effort
we put into our desired goal, the more we tend to face those who would
seemingly keep us stuck.  Our detractors
tend to be people who are either jealous of our success or threatened by
it.  Either way, dealing with these
sometimes, supposed well-meaning people is neither joyful nor productive and
that is why Jim Rohn's teaching is so important; if we want to get revenge then
we must become successful.



            Years ago, when Chris and I re-met,
in Toronto we
fell head over heels in love.  We had
known one another in high school and had a long history of interconnection with
both of our father's also attending the same high school at the same time.  On our fated second date we moved in together
and became an instant family as I was a single mother with a small daughter.



            At first some of Chris's friends and
family were not supportive.  They thought
he could do better.  They supposed, quite
openly, that we were just rebounding freshly out of broken relationships.  Some of our greatest critics were people we
actually spent holidays with.  My own
father was not entirely positive about Chris and I and despite our vocal
protests and our open displays of affection we could not 'win the crowd.'



            It is said that success is not measured
with one single act.  For example an
actor who wins an Academy Award is the best in that category, in that moment,
however a string of poor movies can leave that same actor with the label of
'washed up.'  An athlete who wins a gold
medal at the Olympics is famous for that moment and one misstep, such as public
drug use, can tarnish a career that was supposedly successful.  On the other hand, a person, who is
consistent in their wins, their ethics and their efforts is deemed, over time,
to be highly successful.



            Imagine how we would view legendary
investor, Warren Buffet, if he had only had one good year of returns.  How would we view the success of a rock band
such as U2 if they had only had one good song? 
What would you think about someone who taught the skills of direct
selling if they had only achieved one good month?  Success, the kind that can silence the worst
detractors, is achieved over years and not in one simple victory.  The people who criticized my relationship
with Chris are still out there, and sometimes at our dinner table, however
after over a decade together they are starting to get the point.



            Another great example of success as
revenge is the famed pastor Joel Osteen. 
For years people told him that he would never make it.  They said that he wasn't as talented as his
late father, John Osteen.  People
criticized his message as being too positive and too full of personal
development and they even tried to prevent him from turning the Compaq Centre
into a mega church in Houston.  Now, more than a decade later, Joel Osteen is
a NY Times bestselling author, owns the Compaq Centre and between television
viewers and live audiences preaches to millions of people every single
week.  The success of Joel Osteen was not
won on one singular sermon; it was achieved over years of consistent results.



            You see, in your life, there will
always be detractors.  They will try to
bring you down, keep you stuck and take you off of your path.  You may want to shout at them, fight with
them or even cut them out of your life. 
This is really too much wasted energy when the reality is that vengeance
is sweet especially when you allow the success of your actions to do your
fighting for you.  You do not have to
'get in the ring' with anyone.  Instead
choose the path of compassion, feel sorry for people who have nothing better to
do than criticize someone who is trying to get ahead.



            You are destined for greatness and
do not allow anyone to tell you otherwise. 
Your day will come when you can proverb ally 'drive your car over the
lawn' of your greatest detractor and that day will be sweet.  Do not spend your time trying to get even or
prove someone wrong, instead go for your dreams with passion and enthusiasm and
know that your continued success will be all that it takes to silence some of
your critics and perhaps even inspire them. 







	 





Susan
Sly is an author, speaker and trainer with a passion for helping people achieve
360 degree success.  Susan is available
for conference calls and speaking engagements and is booking into 2011.  You can join Susan live at the Have It All
Women's Weekend.  Click here to find out more.
		

	</description>
	<pubDate>Wed, 26 May 2010 08:59:07 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Would You Jump In The Pool?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_116available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>




















"If you want to reach a
goal, you must "see the reaching" in your own mind before you
actually arrive at your goal." Zig Ziglar
			



                This
past week I was at an event in 
		
			Phoenix.  The early Sunday morning sunlight found its
way streaming sublimely through the filtered window of the workout center at
the hotel.  Through said filtered glass,
I caught a glimpse of a grandmother and two small children headed toward the
pool as I slogged my way through a four mile run after a minimal amount of
sleep.



                The
little girl, in a bright yellow bikini, relinquished her grandmother's grip and
took off running toward the pool.  In one
simple movement she leapt in without hesitation, immersed herself and quickly
surfaced with the stretched lips and clenched jaw of one who finds the water a
tad overly chilly.  In an instant the
little girl transferred herself from the pool to the adjacent hot tub only long
enough to subdue the goose bumps before jumping right back into the
unpleasantly cold pool.



                As
I ran, I thought about how this particular girl was a wonderful representation
of anyone who achieves success; she leapt in, found it slightly uncomfortable,
reset herself and then got right back in. 
In life, and in business, the same technique would prove useful.  



                Imagine
how incredible your life could be if you choose to embrace the opportunities
that were presented instead of analyzing every aspect of each situation.  Many people choose to 'test the water' first
and upon finding it slightly chilly will instead either procrastinate or not go
in at all.  Human nature is inherent to
preservation; in other words we tend to protect ourselves from any form of
discomfort.  Unfortunately most success
comes on the other side of a modicum of uneasiness.



                Consider
a top athlete; their physique, drive and desire to win.  Any athlete who achieves success will tell
you that some workouts are painful.  Some
training leaves them breathless, aching and unsettled however the repetition of
discomfort eventually leads to a higher level of tolerance which then in turn
allows the athlete to win, pushing past the pain.



                The
success I have achieved in network marketing, or anything at all for that
matter, has been about embracing the unknown, getting uncomfortable and diving
in.  Personally, I do not want to take
years and years to get to the next level; I want to get there yesterday and
often that means getting through the unpleasantness of learning and developing
myself as a leader.  



                There
have been many times where being uncomfortable has made me want to run and
literally get out of the pool.  Who wants
to face rejection, deception, apathy and attrition?  Who wants to be criticized?  In all honesty, this is life and all of these
things come with doing business, being in relationships or going for any
goal.  I didn't choose to run, I choose to
face these things and stay the course and in doing so continue to achieve
success in many areas of my life.



                Like
the little girl, in the pool, we all have the opportunity to get out for a
minute to re-set before diving right back in. 
For many successful people meditation, exercise, reading personal
development books or listening to audios for a few minutes is all it takes to
get back in the game.  We all require a
moment or two to re-set ourselves and highly successful people get right back
in the fray of things because they love the action and excitement.  The little girl in the yellow bathing suit
symbolizes that the most fun happens when we are the most uncomfortable; her
splashing around and chasing her brother in the big pool are symbolic of how we
can choose to operate.  Yes, it may be
uncomfortable at first but the sooner we dive in and get going the better the
results are going to be.



                I
encourage you to just get in the pool. 
Do not wait any longer.  Let go of
procrastination and just get started. 
The life of your dreams is waiting for you and the more time you take to
'test the water' the more elusive your goals. 
Just jump in!






	
			 





Susan Sly is a loving mother to her four
children ages 10 months to 13 years and devoted partner to her husband
Chris.  She has written five books
including the highly acclaimed Have It All Woman.  Susan has a passion for liberating families,
women and children all over the world. 
Susan's signature program is the Have It All Women's Weekend.  Spaces are filling up.  To find out more click here.

	</description>
	<pubDate>Wed, 26 May 2010 08:18:20 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Are You Having Fun Yet?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_114available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
















"Just play. Have fun. Enjoy the game. "
		
Michael Jordan
		


The
other morning, a blissfully sunny spring day, I stepped outside for a five mile
run.  On any given run, the first few
minutes are a time to loosen up, let go of the kinks and ease into my
body.  On this day, I faced mile
repeaters; essentially going hard and fast for one mile, easing off for a
couple of minutes and repeating again. 
As the warm up continued, my body actually began to tighten with the
anticipation of the hard part of the workout and I had to check in as to why I
was even doing these repeaters in the first place.



After
a bit of deliberation, I realized that I was taking this workout way too
seriously.  For starters, I am no longer
an elite athlete.  I had a couple of
seasons with my elite card for triathlon and duathlon and, at present, those
days are over a decade ago.  Now I run
for therapy and supposedly fun.  Why I
choose to get myself worked up is another thing all together.



On
this run I realized that it is not just running where I take myself too
seriously; it is in a lot of areas.  In
business I can lose sight of ease at times especially when I am sleep
deprived.  In parenting I can forget the
'giggle' factor and take my day-to-day role as a mother of four in a pretty
straight-laced fashion.  I have come to
the conclusion that fun is what I am not having when I take myself too
seriously in every area of my life.



Generally
my days are scheduled down to the minute. 
There are times for writing, exercising, picking up kids, taking them to
lessons, running a million plus dollar network marketing business, doing
speaking events, training and spending time with Chris and the kids.  To say I am organized is a true
understatement.  The reality is that my
organization has paid great dividends in many areas however there could be a lot
more fun.



Even
though I have travelled to parts of the third world, held children who are
starving to death, hugged people dying of AIDS and visited projects where the
only reason someone would run fast is to get away from danger; the truth is
that it is sometimes easy to lose perspective. 
In those moments where I take myself too seriously I forget that I have
so many choices.  



There
are people who would love to have a washer and dryer to do their laundry in, or
clothes to wash for that matter.  There
are people who would literally cut off one arm if it meant thrice weekly trips
to the grocery store without a budget. 
There are people who cannot even have children or have a child who is
sick who would gladly trade places with me and my brood.  Even though 99% of the time I am so grateful
for the life we have, there are those rare moments like my run the other day,
where I forget how blessed we are to have the life we do.



I
keep a quote in my goal book by 'anonymous' which say's 'you know you have
become successful when the things you used to dream about are the things you
now complain about.'  When I was really
ill with multiple sclerosis I dreamed of a day where I could go and do mile
repeaters or even speak coherently for that matter.  When I was a single mother, having lost
basically everything, I dreamed of a having a home, a family and a husband who
was committed, faithful and a partner in every way.  When we were living on a household income of
$32,000/year I dreamed of being a six figure earner once more and then a
millionaire.  On the heels of faith and
sweat equity all of these things came true.



Looking
back at the times in my life where I achieved the most significant of things
such as getting up the nerve to ask my now husband, and best friend, on a date,
giving birth, achieving a seven figure annual income in network marketing and
qualifying for the Boston Marathon; I realize that even though I was focused on
the goal, success remained elusive until I let go a little bit and allowed God
and the fun factor to take over.  When I
was too serious, everything I wanted always seemed just out of reach and the
harder I tried and the more intensely I focussed the more intangible things
became.



The
reality is that no matter how bad things may look for us at any moment, there
are others who would envy our position. 
We may not feel that way all the time and the key is to remember that
regardless of what is happening we have the ability to choose how we respond to
it.  Do not take yourself so seriously,
you may actually be creating a delay in the outcome or a lesser than desired
outcome by choosing to ignore the fun factor.



The
question is - are you having fun living your life?  If not then choose to have fun.  The laundry, the day-to-day chores, your
careers, your family, and everything in your life is all about your choice on
how to approach it.  Make a decision to
invite more fun into your day. Laugh with your kids, turn off your computer or
phone for a bit, put on some great music when you do the laundry or even pay
your bills, find something to laugh about every day and watch what begins to
unfold.  The life you desire is waiting
for you - invite the fun and let that life in.
		

	</description>
	<pubDate>Wed, 19 May 2010 13:49:20 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Are You Cleaning The Dining Room In The Dark?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_112available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
















'The other night, I was cleaning the dining
room in the dark,' one of my Organize Your Life Students
proclaimed.  'My husband reminded me that
we could now use the light switch.'



This student is part of a group of twenty
highly motivated people learning how to clean up their clutter and get on with
their lives.  This particular student had
spent almost a decade with a dining room so poorly wired that the family had to
hit the wall to get the light to come on. 
After two weeks in the course she was inspired to clear up anything that
ranged from mildly to extremely annoying. 
In her case, this dining room situation had reached the end of its days
and she had it repaired.  Despite the
repair, my student had become so accustomed to cleaning her dining room in the
dark that even though it was fixed - she continued on as though nothing had
changed.



Although the story is true, it could also
be a parable for the life that many lead; living as though nothing has changed
when in fact, much has.  Many people walk
around in day to day existence operating from a place that is indicative of
what has been and not what is; this only serves to send a conflicting message
to the world which says that they are not ready for the goodness which they
have been granted and instead operate as though they are stuck in their
original paradigm. 



How many women do you know, who have lost
weight, continue to shop for and hold onto clothes in their original size?  How many people, when they begin making an
extra $500/month in a home based business continue to come from a lack
mentality?  The answer is that the vast
majority of people are living as though nothing has changed and all this does
is create a reflection back that they are not indeed ready to shift.



Do you realize that over 90% of lottery
winners spend all of their winnings within a few short years?  Do you know that over 90% of dieters regain
all of their lost weight and more?  As a
society we will often choose to stay comfortably uncomfortable and revert to
our old, ineffective ways of being.  The
reality is that whatever habits got us into a place of poor financial judgement,
bad health or a destructive relationship will surely get us there again unless
we change within ourselves.



Dr. Wayne Dyer says that 'we attract who we
are.'  His meaning, I would ascertain, is
that until we shift that within us which is negative and unproductive we will
continue to attract negative and unproductive circumstances.  In essence, we will continue to clean the
dining room in the dark even though the lights are now operating.



So how does one shift?  The most imperative thing is that you
celebrate and stand in gratitude for all milestones.  If you have increased your household income
by even an extra $100/month then celebrate that extra $1200/year.  If your body has shifted to be leaner then
you must stand in gratitude.  Until you
recognize the change that is occurring you will never hold onto it.  I have seen thousands of people who make
progress only to self sabotage and go back into circumstances that are either
on par or worse than they were before.



Standing in gratitude or celebrating does
not equal complacency; it simply sends a signal that you appreciate and accept
what is happening.  When something
changes for the better make a decision to change with it.  When I went from a women's size 14 to a four,
I got rid of all of the size 8-14 clothes. 
This sent a message that I was done with that part of my life and ready
to move on.



When Chris and I became self made
millionaires in network marketing, we hired accountants and lawyers.  We learned about the industry.  We worked with a financial planner and yes,
we also stood in gratitude for every dollar more than we had made
previously.  As a result, our income
continues to grow and more importantly, so do the number of people who have
created financial freedom as a result of our decision to build a business.






	You may be in a
place right now where you have done a bit of backsliding and are like my
student, cleaning in the dark when the light works perfectly well.  If this is the case then celebrate
anyway.  Choose to stand in gratitude that
you are equipped to maintain and grow all positive change that is coming your
way.  You are magnificent beyond measure
and there is no need to spend one moment further agonizing about the past.  You can choose your tomorrows and make a
decision to be grateful for every step forward you make toward the life of your
dreams.





Susan Sly is an author, speaker, self made
millionaire and mother to four beautiful children. She and her husband Chris
spend time contributing to projects that enhance the lives of women and
children around the globe.  Susan can be
contacted via www.stepintoyourpower.com

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 13 May 2010 13:40:51 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>The Final Week of Our 30 Day Challenge - Cleaning Up Your Health</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_110available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
















"The first wealth is health." Ralph Waldo Emerson 


Health is indeed our greatest asset.  Without it little else matters.  Health enables us to live into richer
relationships, increase our wealth and live a much more fulfilling life.  Ask anyone who has come back from cancer,
heart disease, or any severe illness at all and they will likely report that it
changes their perspective.  Ultimately
our health must be a priority and this week we will be focusing on cleaning it
up.



Let's start with a few questions.  How have you been feeling lately?  How is your energy?  How are your stress levels?   How is your body feeling?  Are you suffering with some chronic aches and
pains?  Do you start to sniffle when you
see someone with a cold on t.v.?  Does
your skin feel tight on your body?  Are
you carrying too many extra pounds?  How
is your mood?



Innately we all know when we are feeling
our best however for the vast majority of people, feeling less than stellar
does not often lead to action.  Many
people choose to ignore their body's distress signals and 'sweep them under the
rug' so to speak until it is too late and something more serious ensues.   Any discomfort or illness is your body
speaking loud and clear and this week we are going to get in action around our
health.



The first area of focus is exercise.  Are you creating time to do it?  Exercise is a wonderful stress release, helps
to regulate metabolism, increases bone density and much more.  In a survey by USA Today, Americans were
asked what they would do with an extra hour every day.  Over 70% responded that they would
exercise.  With obesity on the rise, now
is the time to commit.  30 minutes of
activity daily will not necessarily change your body composition but it can get
your heart healthy.   



Make exercise a priority.  Studies also show that people who exercise in
the morning have a greater likelihood of adherence.  Waking up early and getting that exercise in
will set you up for a much better day. 
If you have children and are at home, buy or rent some exercise
DVD's.  Join a learn to run group or hire
a personal trainer.  It may take several
weeks to be fully consistent however once you start living into that healthy,
fit body - you will not want to stop.



The second area to clean up is your
eating.  Many natural health
practitioners recommend doing a good cleanse in the spring.  Detoxification is as old as time.  For thousands of years people have used herbs
and other natural ingredients to cleanse. 
Cleansing can boost your system, increase your energy, vitality, help
you release body fat, remove cravings for unhealthy foods and even have a more
restful sleep.  Personally, we use the
Isagenix cleansing system because it is so complete.



Cleaning up your health also involves
choosing foods that are whole, natural, unprocessed and organic.  Studies around the world illustrate that many
health conditions from diabetes to stroke to cancer are nutritionally
linked.  As a society we are eating too
much, the wrong foods and that combined with a sedentary lifestyle is causing
disease.  Eat as close to nature as
possible and you will begin to feel better immediately.






The third step is to book your physical or
check up if you haven't had one.  Many people
resist going to the doctor for routine blood work, an annual physical or simply
to be assessed.   Let's face it, these
annual physicals are the farthest thing from fun on the planet however it needs
to get done...period.  If you have been
feeling off, having your blood work done is essential.  In addition to iron, cholesterol and thyroid,
many more physicians are testing additional hormone levels.  Book a complete physical today.



The fourth step is to assess your health
team.  Do you have a dentist, chiropractor,
massage therapist, naturopath or homeopath, acupuncturist, etc?  Do you take yoga or meditate?  These are also integral in your creating
optimal health.  Your body is complex and
having a team to work with will help you feel and look your best.  Finding a good practitioner is often done
through word of mouth and once you find someone good - keep them.



Lastly, it is on my heart to tell you that
achieving great health is going to require effort.  It isn't easy to make healthy choices or
commit to regular exercise and that is why so many people are grossly
unhealthy.  Make a decision to clean up
your health right now.  Your best days
are not behind you - they are right in front of you.  Your health is the key to everything you
desire from greater wealth to happier relationships and now is the time to live
into the best you there has ever been.






	 





Congratulations
to everyone for completing our 30 day challenge.  From throwing out junk to taking charge of
finances we have heard tremendous success stories.  One of our students even attracted $15,000
when she cleared out her clutter.  We
want to hear your stories of de-cluttering success at info@stepintoyourpower.com - mark your
subject line "CLEAN UP".
		

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 6 May 2010 07:29:13 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Our 30 Day Challenge - Week Number Four - Cleaning Up Your Friendships</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_108available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>

























"An insincere and evil friend is more to be feared than a
wild beast; a wild beast may wound your body, but an evil friend will wound
your mind." Buddha

		
		



One of the most frequent questions I
get in interviews is this, 'how do you get the toxic people out of your
life?'  Truthfully, the answer is simply
to let them go and yet the weight of guilt associated with 'cherry picking' in
our relationships is enough to put up with the disappointments, disagreements,
lack of trust and inauthenticity.  If
clutter can weigh you down, so can your toxic relationships and this week we
are going to turn our focus there and clean them up.



In the realm of personal development
it is said that a person's income tends to be within 20% of the 5 people they
spend the most time with outside of their immediate family.  I would like to propose that our attitude
also is a direct reflection of these five same people.  The obvious conclusion would be that if you
want to attract more money, more abundance and joy into your life then changing
your social circle should be at the top of your list.  Successful people definitely think
differently.  Their attitude, when
confronted with a challenge, is 'how do I fix this?'  Someone who is just getting by will tend to
ask 'why is this happening to me?'  There
is a significant difference.



At Step Into Your Power we want you
to have an abundance mentality.  We want
you to thrive and not just survive.  Your
attitude is truly your latitude and your friends may be holding you back from
the beautiful life you dream of.



The first part of this week's
challenge centers on the attitudes of your friends.  Do your friends complain?  Are they critical?  Do they talk about others behind their backs?
 Are they acting like victims of
circumstance?  If you answered 'yes' to
any of the above questions then it is time to select yourself out of this
group.  If you want to go further and
live a life of abundance, spending too much time with people who are negative
will definitely drag you down.



A few years ago I helped a friend
release over one hundred pounds.  She
looked great and she felt terrific.  Her
husband loved her new healthy body and she was a role model for her
children.  






Unfortunately this woman's friends
were not supportive.  They criticized her
weight loss.  They told her that it was
unhealthy.  They spoke about her behind
her back.  



The most vocal friend was a woman
who, herself, was overweight.  This
supposed friend was so negative and would often bring my friend to tears.  One day my friend had enough and said to this
negative friend, 'you were not so worried
about me when I was one hundred pounds overweight, you were not worried about
my heart or my cholesterol.  You were
fine as long as we were able to sit around the pool and have cocktails and now
I have decided to get healthy and you are concerned.  Perhaps you are jealous.'



Needless to say, my friend began
spending less time with this woman and found a new group of friends that
included other health minded women. 
Today, three years later, she has maintained her weight loss and looks
fantastic.  She is surrounded by people
who support her healthy lifestyle.



Breaking up with your friends can be
really challenging.  Waves of emotions
ranging from guilt to anger to sadness often come with letting go.  Deciding to discontinue a friendship does not
have to be something permanent; in fact it can be a temporary parting of ways
that becomes mutually beneficial.



If the friendship has some value, or
you are in some sort of business relationship or committee with a friend where
you must continue to work together then having a clearing conversation can be
very healthy.  Going into the
conversation be clear on your intention; decide that no matter what you are
seeing the positives in the other person regardless of what is going on.  Secondly take responsibility if you have had
any part to play in the negativity.  For
example, perhaps you have a friend who gossips, which bothers you now but in
the past you also played the part of the rumourmonger.  Now, you have decided to have a more positive
outlook and attract greater opportunities into your life and you are no longer
willing to berate others behind their backs. 




Go into the conversation and let your
friend know that you are sorry for your part in the behaviour and you are now
in the process of change.  Let this
friend know that you no longer feel comfortable in the presence of these types
of conversations and that your friendship is still important.



Years ago I belonged to a group of
women that met for dinner occasionally. 
After the idle chitchat talk would eventually turn to others.  One night, after a few glasses of wine, one
woman began to openly criticise another woman whom we all knew.  Uncomfortable with the situation I suggested
we change the conversation as it was not appropriate to talk about others
without them there.





Most of the women appreciated the
change in direction of the conversation because in reality - if we are
gossiping or having a critical spirit against someone else then it is being
done tenfold to us.  



Whether your friends are gossips,
critical, negative or victims this is the week to clean those friendships
up.  Decide what kind of person you want
to be and look for new people to connect with who serve this different point of
view.  Let your friends know what types
of behaviour you are willing and unwilling to participate in; you never know,
they may have been feeling the same way.



Great, supportive, uplifting
friendships are rare and when you find them, they are important to
nurture.  Whether you are letting go or
doing a course correct with your friends this week, I wish you the absolute
best with this process.  You are destined
for greatness and a few good friends who support your goals and dreams will be
that veritable wind beneath your wings.
		
		




		
		 

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 29 Apr 2010 07:12:21 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Week Number Three of Our 30 Day Challenge - Cleaning Up Your Finances</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_106available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>

































"Rule No.1: Never lose
money. Rule No.2: Never forget rule No.1."
	
	
Warren Buffet





This past week one of our Step Into Your Power clients confessed that she
had not filed her taxes for the last two years. 
Not only was she ashamed, she felt scared to tackle the foreboding task.  This client is not alone, I know several single
women who simply feel so intimidated by the tax process that they do not
file.  One woman went over five years
without submitting her income tax.





Penalties for not filing range from paying interest on back taxes owing
to even jail.  That being said, not
filing is not an option for the empowered person so let's get this cleaned up
and take a look at your system for dealing with your finances.  Cleaning out the garage is a piece of cake
compared to looking at your money and on this day, which is the deadline for
filing in the United States, we want you to have hope, stop procrastinating and
clean this up.





Money is truly an interesting thing. 
When we do not have enough, we want more; when we have more we spend
tremendous amounts of time trying to figure out how to keep what we have.  For many people, more money is associated
with greater responsibility and can also create a situation that involves a
tremendous amount of self sabotage.  Many
modern families simply do not talk about money as if it is a dirty little
secret and thus produce children who grow up without any concept of how to
manage, attract and produce more income.





Corinna Smith-Gatcke, certified Mortgage Broker, Financial
Specialist and money coach with Step Into Your Power, suggests you be
transparent with your finances. Have family meetings regarding the money
flowing through your family. Create open communication and teach your children
that living in abundance is a choice no matter what you have in the bank. Your
current reality is a direct result of what you did before not what you are
doing now. An abundant life is available to all of us if we chose to live it.





The ultimate reality is that you cannot avoid dealing with
your money and the faster you get it organized the more peace you will call
into your reality.  One of my favourite
sayings is that perfection leads to procrastination and, in the case of your
money, diving in with two feet is the best thing to do.  It does not have to be perfect but it does
have to get done.









The first and foremost thing to look at is creating an
awareness.  What do you do with your
receipts?  Are you keeping them?  Do you know what your monthly expenditures
are?  If you have a home based business,
are you fully aware of what you can write off? 
If you do not have the income to support a bookkeeper then you will have
to take this on yourself and now is the best time to do it.





The first suggestion is to use an accordion file with labels
for separate expense areas.  If you have
a home based business you will want to create tabs that categorize according to
your tax return.  When you receive
receipts and bills file them immediately, after they are paid, under the
appropriate category.  At the end of each
month input the receipts into a spreadsheet such as Microsoft Excel, to make it
easier for whomever is doing your taxes.





Personal expenses should also be filed and accounted
for.  You need to know your monthly,
non-deductible, expenses.  It may not be
something you want to truly examine but it is essential that you know exactly
how much money is going out, where you can reduce spending and what is being
allocated to which area.





A recent poll, in Canada, found that the average
Canadian would have only 2 weeks of living expenses if they lost their job
today.  In the current economy, that is a
frightening statistic.  On the flip side,
people can be wealthier than they realize if they organize their receipts, take
full advantage of tax strategies and get a clear picture of what is happening
financially.  At the end of the day you
want to have a minimum of six months living expenses in savings that are easily
accessible; the last recession will not be the last recession.





I also recommend a home based business because it allows you
to take advantage of tax deductions year round. 
Cell phones, internet, certain home improvements and other day to day
expenditures that are allocated to your business will increase savings at tax
time.  You definitely want to connect
with an accountant who is familiar with home based business tax savings.





The majority of home based business owners do not take full
advantage of legitimate tax deductions and therefore may be paying more tax
than is necessary.  You can also go on
government websites to find out what does and does not qualify.





Your financial situation may not be pretty however it is the
unknown that is ultimately more scary than the known.  Work with a financial planner, debt
strategist, accountant, take a course, read books such as Rich Dad Poor Dad by
Robert Kiosaki and Secrets of the Millionaire Mind by T. Harv Eker and you will
be on your way to financial bliss.  For
those of you who really want to take your financial I.Q. to the next level we
invite you to register for Corinna Smith Gackne's teleclass - Building Your
Financial Fortress.  It begins on April
21st and has yielded rave reviews by confused, chaotic money
confounded people all over North America.









Our Challenge for
You Is Clean Up Your Finances This Week


	
	 Get an accordion file for your receipts.
	
	 Monthly enter them into a spread sheet.
	
	 If you have a home based business, get a
list of legitimate tax write-offs.
	
	Sit down with your family and create a
budget.
	
	Great resources include Susan's Power To Be
Rich Now C.D. Series and Corinna Smith Gatcke's Building Your Financial
Fortress Telecourse 
		
		
		
		
			
			




	
	
	
	






	
	
	
	






	
	
	
	






	
	
	
	





	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 22 Apr 2010 13:17:35 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Week Number Two of Our 30 Day Challenge - Cleaning Up Your Technology</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_103available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>














































"Like almost everyone who
uses e-mail, I receive a ton of spam every day. Much of it offers to help me
get out of debt or get rich quick. It would be funny if it weren't so
exciting." Bill Gates 








                Last week I received some
great emails from people who are indeed clearing out the clutter.  Clutter is something that weighs us down, it
numbs the senses and truthfully looking for those dang car keys for five
minutes is a complete waste of time.  In
the spirit of the challenge I tackled some nasty paperwork and even dove into
the deluge of production associated with doing three events in the three coming
weekends ahead.  Sigh...it feels really
good to be slightly more organized.







            To digress for a moment I am often
perplexed by the mysterious mountain of chatzka that is associated with
parenting.  I don't know who I am
kidding, purchasing Architectural Digest every month when in reality my decorating
looks like it has come from Today's Parent. 
Ghad!  There is a playpen in my
living room alongside the bouncy gym and the vibrating swing.  In fact every room has been touched by one of
our small wunderkinds.  







            No matter how much clutter we remove
from our home, more appears.  It is akin
to the law of the dryer, the proverbial black hole of missing socks; often two
go in and one comes out.  Whenever we
donate toys, baby gear or anything related to the children one bag goes out and
two come back in.  It is very perplexing
and perhaps Myth Busters can investigate.







            Regardless, Chris and I have even
more motivation to keep up with decluttering the house; if we didn't, we would
be buried beneath a mass of debris.  In
fact last week I was exhibiting a massive case of 'D.E.' or Dumpster Envy.  Our friends had rented a dumpster for their
bathroom reno
and my goodness I am sure I said extra prayers to ask for forgiveness against
coveting.  No, God did not say anything
about coveting dumpsters however coveting in general is very bad and I am
grateful that temptation was resisted and no I did not sneak over to our
neighbours in the middle of the night with arm loads of junk.







            Keeping up with our brood of four is
both fun and challenging.  As a former
and sometimes athlete I do love a challenge and even more taxing than the
inundation of kid gear is dealing with technology.  The technological part of my day includes
over 300 emails, two Tweets, one Facebook post and, on occasion, updating my
blog.  This does not include last minute
requests for articles, phone calls, creating programs, training and all other
income producing activities.  







            In the spirit of our 30 Day
Challenge this week we are going to tackle cleaning up our technology.  According to a study by the Kaiser Family
Foundation American teens spend at least half of their waking day online.  A report from The Media Audit found American
adults spending approximately 4 hours per day online.  In both cases the daily time online is
increasing.







            I can remember L.B.B. (Life Before
Blackberry).  It was a magical time.  I wasn't late for appointments because I was
simultaneously answering emails and talking on the phone on my way to a
meeting, I wasn't in the middle of Disney doing business and most of all I
actually had moments of time when I wasn't accessible.  In fact, as an aside, I am leaving the
Crackberry in the trunk lately when I am out with the kids or running a
personal errand.  You know what?  I actually don't miss it.







            The truth is that technology was
supposed to liberate us however many of my friends confess that they feel
overwhelmed by the endless emails, Facebook messages and other social media
that is being thrust upon us at breakneck speed.  Even though I choose not to do business on
Sunday or answer emails, even personal one's, I will confess that Monday is
tough with the extra email to attend to. 
In the spirit of our 30 Day Challenge, I too am cleaning up my
technology.







            The first and foremost thing is
emailing.  Isn't it time to create some
boundaries?  Let's think about something
for a moment.  If you want to be a
millionaire then your time is worth $500/hour. 
If you want to make $3 million/year then your time is worth
$1500/hour.  When you read an email and
choose to answer it, addressing all of the queries; it may take as much as ten
minutes per email.  That means that email
better be worth close to $100!!!







            Creating email boundaries is
essential.  Years ago I decided to delete
all forwarded chain emails.  I do not
think God will bless me more if I forward an email to ten friends.  Interestingly enough, people rarely send them
now.







            Other email boundaries include making
a decision on priorities.  You obviously
want to answer business emails first and choose to delegate a certain amount of
time each day for personal emailing. 
Choosing to be concise in your emails is also key.  Get to the point, keep your correspondence to
a minimum and be succinct.







            Extremely busy people tend to scan
emails so if your most important point is not in the first line or two you are
very unlikely to get the response you desire. 
Additionally, many highly productive people do not even read emails that
are overly lengthy so if you want to be heard, keep it short and sweet.  







            The second piece is to create email
folders which pertain to your work, family, interests, etc.  When an email comes in that pertains to a
future event, I file it.  For example I
have a folder called 'business travel.' 
This folder contains airline and hotel reservations which may be booked
for over a year in advance in some cases. 
I have another folder for gratitude emails from people; these I like to
keep for those wall kicking moments. 
When emails come in they are either replied to, filed or deleted; this
leads to greater productivity and a less full in-box.







            A recent study found that when
people attempt to focus on a project with their email box open that it takes on
average fifteen extra minutes for the brain to return to the original task if
the individual is going back and forth between emails.  The third tip is to designate specific time
in the day purely for emailing and let people know when you will be available
online.  If your boss requires you to be
at his or her beck and call then another solution is to have a specific
auditory indicator assigned on your PDA when an email comes in from the
hierarchy.  This will allow you to focus
and be more productive.







            If you have a home based business,
emailing is very seductive.  It is easy
to think we are being productive by answering a multitude of emails when in
fact we are likely wasting time.  To save
yourself excess emails ensure that your team members know where else they can
get the answers they are seeking. 
Additionally be clear about the types of emails that you are willing to
answer.  If, for example, you are in a
health based company with wonderful resources, why are you answering product
questions?  Be specific with your
boundaries and direct people to alternate sources.







            Lastly, Facebook, Twitter and other
social media can be both productive and time wasting.  Designate time to hop on and hop off.  Additionally, if you are using social media
for building a business then be congruent in your posting and commit to a
certain number of posts each day.  Many
social media experts agree that although you want to have a social media
presence, if you are posting a dozen times per day about your product or
service people will eventually just tune you out.  Like email, be succinct, get to the point and
keep it interesting.







            This week in our challenge, I
encourage you to look at how much time you are really spending online, emailing
and in social media.  Ask yourself how
much of that time is productive versus how much of it is a diversion and an
excuse to procrastinate.  Ask yourself if
this is affecting any of your relationships; are you surfing instead of going
out and tossing a football with your children? 
Set some boundaries for yourself and create a decision about what you
are and are not willing to do.







            It is amazing how much additional
time we find we have when we are not online. 
Life is too short to be glued to a screen for half of it.  You may feel challenged this week but I
encourage you to work through this and get out of your technology stupor; the
best experiences in your life are just that - real and may not involve looking
at a screen.  Have a blessed week, you
can do anything you put your mind to.












 Susan
		
		
		










	
	
	
			
			
			 









Susan
Sly is an author, speaker, trainer and successful entrepreneur.  She and her husband Chris have four children
ages 9 months to 13 years.  Susan is
booking speaking events into 2011.  To
book Susan for a conference call or an event email info@stepintoyourpower.com
		
		
		

	</description>
	<pubDate>Tue, 13 Apr 2010 13:46:23 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>The 30 Day Get Organized' Challenge</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_100available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>


































At Step Into Your Power we are embarking on a 30 day
challenge to organize our lives based on the teachings of Susan's Have It All
Woman book.  Whether you are a woman or
man, this challenge is definitely something to have fun with and embrace.  We want to hear from you so follow us on Twitter
and keep us posted on your efforts. 
Susan will be providing weekly challenge tips for the next 30 days.  Enjoy.
			
			
			







                Last
week my friend, Sarah*, and I were planning a couples date night.  As we discussed the restaurant options,
babysitting dilemmas, and laughed about how early we would have to be home at
Sarah also let me know that she was preparing her home for Passover.  As part of the process she was swapping out
her dishes and doing a general tidy up of the home.  Unlike her own mother and mother-in-law who
are 'hardcore' about Passover, going as far as to wipe out cupboards and
basically scrub the entire house from top to bottom; my friend chooses to do
'light' Passover.







                Of
course one does not need to be Jewish to make a decision to clean the
house.  In reality we can make a decision
to get organized anytime we so desire.  Most
of us would agree that having surroundings which are clean, free of clutter and
well ordered allow us to be more productive in all areas of our life.  







If you have
children then you can possibly relate to that chaotic scene where you are
trying to get everyone out the door so you can get Johnny to soccer practice
and cannot find his cleats or your car keys for that matter.  Do you have closets with clothes that range
in size from 'lean and fit' to 'stuffed turkey?'  Are you holding onto that vase from Aunt
Mildred that is so heinous in a cute if you were into toy poodles jumping
merrily with kittens on neon green glass kind of way?  Do you have junk drawers that are so over
stuffed they can no longer be closed and potentially could have winning lottery
tickets in them from 1984?







Yes, even the
most organized of my friends, especially those with children, have at least a
purse, closet or garage in high need of some organization and purging.  O.K., even I have multiple areas in dire need
of clearing.  The other day I was going
through my closet and there was still a maternity shirt in there; I mean
really, that is no longer necessary. 
Chris and I have contributed to the longevity of the human race.  And speaking of that - Baby Em is busting out
of her 12 month clothes and she is only 8 months so seriously - that is another
area to purge.







On Sunday
evenings, our entire family selects five things to donate or get rid of.  Everything from old coloring books to toys
with missing pieces goes.  Despite the
weekly clearing, we still have too much stuff. 
We have moved 4 times in seven years and every single time I donate
boxes and boxes of things and regardless we accrue boxes and boxes of things.







Getting rid of
excess is truly therapeutic and many people, myself included, believe that when
we purge things it creates a clearing for abundance to flow into our lives;
this clutter is actually deflecting everything from money to healthy
relationships.  Even though I have heard
many stories that would validate this notion, and whether you choose to believe
it or not, think about how your stuff can benefit others in need.  Perhaps your local women's shelter can used
that winter coat you no longer wear, maybe you old dishes can go to a teen mom
starting out; there are endless possibilities to recycle your 'stuff' so let's
get on with it shall we?







For our
challenge this week I would like you to identify two areas in your abode, car
or workspace which totally bother you. 
Perhaps there is a dent in your wall that needs fixing, maybe your call
looks like a tornado hit the inside, maybe you have an overflowing handbag or
briefcase, or could it be that your spare room looks like a refuge for
everything that was castaway from every garage sale within a hundred mile
radius?  Choose 2 places and write them
down.







The next step is
to schedule in time this week to simply go at it.  Could you enlist the help of your children,
partner or friends?  Is there a student
who could use some extra money?  You do
not have to do this alone.  Schedule the
time and enlist some troops.







Thirdly, create
three piles for your things.  Mark the
first pile 'toss,' and the second pile 'donate,' and third pile can either be
allocated to a garage sale or family members. 
Personally, I do not do garage sales as they take so much time and
effort for such small returns however if you are committed and looking to make
some extra cash then go for it.







If your area of
focus is to do with a home repair then book some time to get it done or make
the call to a qualified professional.  In
our home, we have this one little dent that I see every time I go up the stairs
and I choose to allow it to make me insane!!! 
In integrity, that dent is so out of here this week.







I encourage you
to embrace the 30 Day Get Organized Challenge. 
You may not feel that the excess clutter is slowing you down and you
will not know until you get it out the door. 
In my book, the Have It All Woman, I have more tips for clearing clutter
in the first chapter.  If you have a copy
of the book I encourage you to pick it up and follow the steps.







We also want to
hear about your progress.  Follow us on
Twitter and let us know how it is going this week.  Let's have a lot of fun and clean it up!








Can Women Have It All?











We
believe so.  Would you love to take your
life to the next level and discover how amazing you truly are?  Would you like to be lifted up in sisterhood,
connect with like-minded, positive women and step into your power?  We invite you to the 8th Have It All Women's
Weekend. 
 Click
 here for more details 
	
	
	
		


	</description>
	<pubDate>Mon, 5 Apr 2010 08:54:22 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>My Personal Bully</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_98available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>






















"If you don't design your own life plan,
chances are you'll fall into someone else's plan. And guess what they have
planned for you? Not much" Jim Rohn





                Did
you ever have a bully?  Was there that
special someone who never failed to torment you in school?  Were you teased?  Picked on? 
Were you ever unfairly scrutinized? 
Did you ever have one of those days when you wanted to avoid going to
school or work at all costs?  If so then
this article is just for you.



                My
personal bully's name was Jack*.  Despite
his cherubic exterior, I surmised that Jack's heart was rife with pure
unadulterated evil.  Oddly enough Jack
had a special spot in his dark heart for me. 
I was like kryptonite for him and upon my arrival to school and, until
the moment I left, Jack tormented me.



                In
grade five I was fat.  I was at least
forty pounds heavier than the other kids at school.  I did not fit into regular clothes and to top
it all off, I was one of three students out of hundreds who was a visible
minority.  In the early eighties, in
small town 
		Eastern Ontario, my odds of fitting
in were very slim and my personal bully sought to point out everything
different.



                The
first phrase Jack coined was 'Bubba Sue.' 
As soon as I got to school in the morning, a time of day that I dreaded,
'Bubba Sue,' was chanted not only by Jack but by his local sycophants.  A rousing chorus of 'Bubba Sue,' combined
with 'me Chinese, me play flute, me go pee-pee in my soup, was how I began my
days at 
		
			Commonwealth
 
			Public School.



                That
in and of itself, filled me with dread and I made every effort to get to school
moments before the bell to avoid Jack and his friends.  Recess was another challenging time.  Often, I had no one to play with.  That also meant no defenders against my
personal bully and his crew.



                If
the teachers knew, they turned a blind eye. 
Perhaps they didn't see it.  I
often cried on my way home from school, thinking to myself that it couldn't get
much worse.



                It
is said that children learn more modelling from their peers than from their
parents and it was not long before my personal bully became the gold standard
in school bullying.  Not long after that
two girls decided that I would be the target of their rage.  I was chased home, punched, kicked and
ostracized.  At one point I was even
called a 'nigger.'  Yes, the 'n'
word.  In my school, and in my
homogeneous town, anyone of darker skin was automatically assumed to be black.



                If
the kids couldn't figure me out, I couldn't figure myself out.  I cried many nights at home looking in the
mirror, at times punching my stomach until I left marks.  I sought some way to fit in and worked on
being one of the 'smart kids,' so I could do Chess Club and get out of
recess.  



                Everyone
has their tipping point and mine came on one frosty winter day.  My personal bully decided to hurl an ice ball
at my head and I thought to myself, 'what have I got to lose?'  Supernatural dexterity overtook me and I
picked up the ice ball and fired it at Jack's head.  It nailed him in the ear.  He winced and suggested he was now deaf.



                Gleefully
I walked up to him and slapped him, Scarlett O'Hara style, leaving a mark on
his cheek.  I said, 'don't you ever touch
me again,' with such ferocity that I surprised myself.



                My
personal bully looked stunned and cowered as a group of onlookers gathered in
the proverbial school yard circle, watching and not knowing what was to come.



                I
choose to simply turn around and walk toward the school.  I had slain my Goliath and would face any
consequences of which, yes, there were sum. 
My personal bully left me alone after that and so did the other kids for
the most part.  Eventually, I did get a
group of friends, and was often chosen third or fourth for softball as opposed
to last.



                In
my life, there were always more bullies however my triumph over Jack stayed
with me for years.  The interesting thing
about bullies is that they may get older but their critical spirit often
remains.  Instead of openly calling
someone names, they cowardly talk about them behind their back.  Instead of having the guts to say something
to someone's face or even let something go, they choose to find others to bring
on their crusade of unfortunate name calling. 




                The
sad truth is that we are all guilty at one time or another of talking about
others behind their back and often with a critical spirit.  If we partake in this behaviour, we are no
different than those school bullies who tormented us.  



                At
the recent Power Body Weekend in 
		
			Los
  Angeles, I suggested that we ask ourselves a bold
questions; would we talk about a person in the same way if that person were in
the room?  The answer is usually 'no.'



                Make
a decision not to stand up for yourself and create social change.  Let go of your own critical spirit and move
on.  If you have something negative to
say about another, either say it to their face or let it go.  If you have friends who like to gossip,
excuse yourself from the conversation as ultimately if they are gossiping about
someone else - they are gossiping about you.



                To
fast forward time, I would like to let Jack know that I am now a size four,
married to my best friend and oh yes - could probably still fling an ice
ball.  Before his death, I had the
privilege of sharing the stage with Jim Rohn; 
Jim was considered 
		
			America's
Business Philosopher.   Jim said that
there will always be bullies and that sometimes the best revenge may be driving
your car back and forth on their lawn. 
Ultimately the best revenge for the bullies in your life is living well.



                I
am grateful for all of the bullies in my life because they inspired me to try
harder, work smarter and live well.  My
bullies have been the fuel of my fire, and even today if someone has a
criticism about me I do look in the mirror and make a decision to course
correct or let it go.  Thank you to all
of my bullies, you have helped me achieve success.



                Make
a choice today to let go of your critical spirit.  Make a choice today to live well and go for
your dreams.  We will always have
detractors and they can serve to help us surge forward toward an abundant
life.  At the end of the day, it may also
be time to give a proverbial slap to your bully by confronting them and slay
that Goliath.






*name has been changed.




		
			



Can Women Have It All?





We
believe so.  Would you love to take your
life to the next level and discover how amazing you truly are?  Would you like to be lifted up in sisterhood,
connect with like-minded, positive women and step into your power?  We invite you to the 8th Have It All Women's
Weekend.  Click here for more details	</description>
	<pubDate>Tue, 30 Mar 2010 20:30:34 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>And My Name is Cashew'</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_95available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
















"All children are artists.
The problem is how to remain an artist once he grows up."             Pablo Picasso
 



          Last Sunday we finished thirty days
of travelling.  My suitcases have visited
Las Vegas, Los Angeles, Orlando, Durham, Baltimore and Kingston, NY.  In that period of travel Chris and I had a 36
hour pit stop at our home to do laundry and load up our children for the second
part of our adventure.  Our children are
now 13, 7, 4 and 8 months old; travelling with them is an amazing blessing and
we learn so many things through their eyes.



            Being a business owner comes with
its own set of tasks and challenges; adding kids into the mix changes the
dynamic and either forces us to become more flexible or lose it all
together.  Admittedly, I tend to schedule
things in groups which definitely emanates from my training in triathlon.  My rationale is that booking events together
gives me long stretches at home with the kids. 
Whenever possible we travel with our kids and this trip was a
combination of play and production.



            On the schedule we had several days
at Disney and three events on the East Coast on three consecutive nights.  Combining family and business may not be
ideal for everyone involved but in our nuclear unit it works.  Our kids get to spend time with us on
vacation and then visit their friends in the cities we are do events.  It ends up being a win-win and we love that
our kids get this diverse experience.       



            Chris and I are constantly learning
from our children and have discovered that they exceed us in our ability to
gain perspective.  Children have a
remarkable ability to see the world in a way that is extraordinarily
simple.  If a child is hungry - they say
'I'm hungry.'  They do not ruminate for
hours about certain 'good foods, bad foods,' or consider calories or trans
fats.  If a child is tired, he or she
tends to just fall asleep on the spot. 
At a dinner, last Friday night, my friend Monica's son just put his head
on the table and went to sleep - he was done.



            Children have a wonderful
spontaneity about them.  They do not tend
to worry about what others think until they are a little bit older; if a five
year old wants to dance down the aisle of the grocery store - she does it.  As adults we are sometimes frustrated with
our children's natural pure Id tendencies however I think that sometimes we can
be in awe of them.



            As adults we can often lose our
way.  We forget how to dance, to sing, to
finger paint or simply say what we feel. 
We push ourselves by trying to please others, are concerned with what
the world thinks about us and work so hard to exude perfection at times.  Children, on the other hand, are able to be
expressive in emotions, thoughts and feelings in a way that is so simple that
perhaps we can all learn from.



Chris and I are constantly learning
from Avery, A.J., Sarai and Emery.  They
are our children and they are our teachers. 
This column has evolved into a place of writing with transparency and
providing techniques to truly step into our own power in all areas of our
lives.  This week I wish to share some
lessons we have learned from our children, on this recent trip, that can be
applied to any aspect of your life. 
Enjoy!






Lessons
Learned From Our Children 






Lesson One         -        Admit Your
Mistake and Change Course



            While driving down the road, A.J.
announced that Sarai had licked the cashews and put them back in the bag.  I asked Sarai what her take on it was and she
sheepishly let us know that she had indeed licked the cashews and put them back
in the bag.  After apologizing, she
announced that her name was now Cashew and requested we all address her as such.



            Sarai didn't deny that what she had
done was wrong and she actually did something quite brilliant - she changed
course.  To take the attention away from
what she had done, she made a game of it and so instead of us focusing on the
cashew incident, we were now living a new incarnation of it.  Where in your life have you recently erred, could
admit it and change course?






Lesson Two         -        Create Calm in
Chaos



            Our son, A.J., is blessed to be the
only boy and has three very strong willed sisters.  If you follow me on Facebook, you may have
seen the video I posted from the commercial called 'Herding Cats.'  Basically, getting our children to go
anywhere can be like that.  



            The girls, even the baby, all
require their hair to be done.  Sarai
cannot stand having it brushed and Avery is now of the age that she likes to
have her hair looking a certain way before going out.  The baby is blessed to have a full head of
hair that if left down goes in her eyes. 
The hair alone is enough to require an extra hour but then it is the
clothes.  



            Sarai is a girly girl who chooses to
wear her shoes on the opposite feet, will not wear tights unless forced and
would be happy in dresses and flip flops even in the snow.  Sarai also likes to dress in princess
costumes whenever possible which is also spontaneous and fun.



            Avery has her own style and has
reached the age that if she is looking to wear a certain pair of jeans then
nothing else will be quite right.  Her
prep time has increased now which adds to the mix.



            Emery is the baby and for those of
you who have had babies you will recall the days of how you just get them
dressed and they have an accident or you want to leave to get out the door and
there is some kind of diaper emergency. 
Baby Em is pretty laid back but if she is hungry then look out.



            Amidst the hair, the clothes, the
looking for the perfect accessory sits our son. 
A.J. is totally happy to wear shorts and a Star Wars t-shirt.  He doesn't like anyone fussing with his hair
and is super easy to brush his teeth and get ready in general.  While his sisters are prepping, primping and
sometimes creating challenges, A.J. is content to grab some Lego dudes and sit
in a corner until the girls are ready. 
He has found a way to create calm amidst the chaos.  



This is a lesson we can all learn
from.  Where in your life can you call in
some calm?  Do you have some soothing
music or a great fiction book that you can read or listen to while you are
waiting in line or grabbing a moment in the mid afternoon.  There is always a way to find some calm in
chaos.






Lesson Three      -        Did You Do Your
Best?           



            On this trip I had decided to run
the Disney Princess Half Marathon.  It
has been over two years since I have done a race and have only been running a
few days per week for the last three months. 
I was very nervous because it is tough for me to just do a race for
fun.  Having been a competitive athlete
in the past there is part of me that chooses to always show up with the notion
to get a PR or finish top 10.



            As fate would have it, I ended up in
the slowest started chute because the race director designated based on results
for the past two years.  I had intended
to run the entire race and I was surrounded by people who were walking.  At first I was a little bit discouraged but
it gave me the opportunity to be around some amazing people who were relaxed
and not worried about PR's or much else other than having fun.



            The starting temperature was in the
high thirties in Fahrenheit; we were all chilled to the bone which did not bode
well for loose, limber muscles.  In the
end I ran my race, pushed through some discomfort, had to work my way past the
10,000 people who got to start ahead of me and ended up finishing 180 out of
10921 in a time of 1:45.  At the time I
was both elated and frustrated.  I had
wanted to go faster but knew I was not properly trained and also in the last
chute.



            When I returned to the hotel room I
shared some of my wins and my challenges. 
Avery said, 'mommy - did you do your best based on what you were able to
do today?'  I told her that I had.  She then said, 'Mommy, not everyone can go
run a half marathon and you did.  If you
did your best then that's all that matters,' and returned to writing her story.






            In our lives it is very seductive to
get caught up in our past victories and forget that our current circumstances
may be different.  It is easy to lose
sight of all of the positives in our lives. 
If you are doing this right now in some aspect of your life - your
health, your relationships or your business, then stop!  Ask yourself if you are doing the best you
can given everything that is going on, are you focusing on the positives?  If the answer is 'yes' then run your own race
and focus on what you can do as opposed to what you cannot do.                                                                                                                                                














Are You Feeling Overwhelmed?



            Many women report overwhelm and
fatigue.  They struggle with balancing
work, life, family and sense of self.  At
the Have It All Women's Weekend we help you find ...you.  Our goal is personal empowerment that leaves
you feeling uplifted and energized.  We
want you to live into your own magnificence and this coming Have It All Women's
Weekend will be our very best yet.  The
weekend includes workshop style exercises, learning the art of self love,
emotional mastery, learning how to ask for what you want and so much more.  You will receive sisterhood, energy and many
tools to help you in your health, relationships and finances.  We believe that all of your dreams are
waiting for you to just let them in.



            There are 6 spots remaining to our
April event.  You will be so glad you
came.  Click here to find out more.
		

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 25 Mar 2010 08:45:37 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>The Dishwasher is On Fire and The Baby Just Peed On The Bed...It's All Good</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_93available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
















Have you ever been in a place where you
were anxious to connect with someone? 
Perhaps you had a scheduled appointment; maybe you had an urgent
question or request and regardless of email and phone attempts said person is
nowhere to be found.  In frustration you
tell yourself a story that you are unimportant in this person's life, you
decide that this person has abandoned you; the reality is that perhaps neither
is true, maybe said person has other things going on.  Before you decide that this person is no
longer on your Christmas card list, read on.



                The
other day was one of those particular days falling in the middle of one of
those particular months.  Chris and I had
been on the road for 13 days.  We flew to
Las Vegas to do a training for a group of fired up network marketers and then
headed from there to Los Angeles to present the awesome second annual Power
Body Weekend.  Travel in and of itself
can provide a host of challenges and the fact that Baby Em goes everywhere with
us simply adds to the mix.  Needless to
say, between presenting, planning, organizing, tracking down the nutrition text
books, taking care of baby and squeezing in time to workout we were definitely
in a place where our 'to do' list exceeded available time.



                Baby
Em decided that sleep was only for the weakest of beings and being an East
Coast girl she simply refused to sleep through the night.  We were up with our beautiful baby girl at
1:00 a.m., 3:00 a.m. and then she was up for the day at 4:30 a.m.  Not only did we feel like we had been run
over by Mack trucks we looked it.  Thank
goodness we take care of ourselves nutritionally or there is no way we could
keep up with the pace.  



                On
this part of the junket our time for email and phone was very limited.  I had our team with us and thus emails and
voicemails abound.  Did I leave a
voicemail indicating I was away? 
Absolutely yes.  Did I turn on my
auto responder?  That would be 'yes'
again.  Did I indicate in my ezines that
I would be away?  Yes, yes and yes.  The reality is that regardless of letting
everyone know, life does happen and Chris and I are committed to helping people
get to the next level in all areas of their lives.



                Doing
my best, in between trainings, to catch up I was still left with many emails
and voicemails to return.  To be truthful
I felt as though I was letting people down to a certain extent.  I may be a have it all woman but I am not a
do it all woman.



                We
returned home late on a Monday night to our 3 other happy, smiling
children.  We were so happy to be home
snuggled in our beds.  The next morning
our oldest daughter, Avery, celebrated her 13th birthday and
thankfully only wanted traditional Indian takeout for her birthday dinner.  God Bless Avery!!



                What
I did not mention is that not only were we happy to be home, we were only home
for 24 hours.  For Avery's landmark
birthday a trip to Disney was planned and we were putting our entire brood in
the car for a 24 hour drive to Orlando. 
By the time we return home we will have been travelling for almost 30
days with only 24 hours at home.  It may
seem crazy, but it is our life and we do love it.  Do things often happen with the best laid
plans?  You better believe it.



                On
the eve before our departure I was running around doing errands.  I had scheduled 3 hours to do errands and
return about one hundred emails.  While
out and about I called home to check in. 
Chris let me know that the dishwasher was on fire (someone had put a
paintbrush in it which fell down and got caught in the motor) and that Baby Em
had peed all over the bed.  



                I
rushed home to help my man, opening the door to the smell of a burning
motor.  I took the baby, laid out the
food and somehow we managed to have a family meal.  My best laid plans of getting through all of
the emails and voicemails were put aside. 
After the children were snuggled in their beds it was off to do back to
back training calls.



                That
night Baby Em woke up screaming.  Our
last flight had re-burst her ear drum so our plans to leave for Florida were
pushed to later in the day after a visit to the hospital.  8 hours later than our original departure we
were on the road to Florida and as the kids slept I silently thanked God for
the Blackberry, of which I had two with me, simultaneously on one phone and
returning emails on the other while Chris drove.



                Our
life is really good.  Our children are
healthy and happy.  We have an amazing
business.  We love the Lord and yes,
sometimes the dishwasher does catch on fire. 
If you are an entrepreneur with children then you can absolutely relate
and deserve a wide berth of grace.




	


	                The next time you are wanting to
connect with someone and they are not prompt in their reply do not tell
yourself a story of why they may not be getting back to you.  Who knows - their dishwasher may be on fire.
	
	
	Lives Will Be
Transformed

	



	



	



	After the Power
Body Event in Los Angeles, the feedback was amazing.  Lives were transformed and women stepped into
a greater level of understanding, compassion and certainty with their bodies
and their minds.  It is an amazing
blessing to behold an individual who commits to embarking on the journey of
self love and self acceptance and Power Body was a wonderful catalyst of
empowerment.          

	



	



	Lives
will be
transformed at the Have It All Women's Weekend in Toronto on April 9,
10 and 11th.  We invite you to join us and be a significant
part of history...the history of the evolution of you!!!  In 3
transformative days we will give you the
tools to become more powerful in your business, relationships,
finances, health
and learn to ask for what you want in life. 
On top of this it is the ultimate girl's weekend filled with laughter,
sisterhood and most importantly - fun.          

	


Do not miss
out.  Click here to find out more and
register today.
	
			



	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 18 Mar 2010 09:33:00 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>What Do You Need to Commit To?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_92available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>




















"I want to
set an example that will never be forgotten." Terry Fox*
			


                As
the Olympics came to a close on Sunday with the nail biting final show off
between Team Canada and Team
USA,
two nations held their breath unified in their individual patriotism and a
desire for victory.  In the third period,
Team USA  In sudden
death Canada
scored the game winning goal and a nation was brought to tears of sheer joy
proud to live under the maple leaf.
pulled their goalie and with a six on five man advantage managed to tie the
game and force an overtime.



                To
even participate in the Olympics requires more than skill, it requires
discipline and commitment.  To train and
compete day after day through the frustrations, joys and sometimes aches and
pains requires a high level of focus and dedication.  Although every athlete wants to win a gold medal
or cross the finish line first ultimately only one team or one individual can
ever win any singular event; an achievement that requires commitment.



                This
Olympics also featured a story so heartbreaking and full of emotion that I had
a tough time hearing this athlete's name without tearing up.  Joannie Rochette, from Canada,
exemplified incredible commitment when her mother died on Sunday morning, 48
hours before her daughter was set to compete. 
The Rochettes arrived from Quebec on Saturday to watch their daughter
represent Canada in women's figure skating and despite, what must have been,
shock and horror at her mother's sudden death, Rochette committed to her sport
and took home the bronze medal.



                In
my life I have been challenged to call on commitment in many things, including
sport.  There have been races where my
muscles burned and I felt incredibly challenged and yet my commitment to finish
strong yielded top finishes back in the day. 
Even now, having just completed the Power Body Weekend where Baby Em was
up every 2-3 hours, it was my sheer commitment to the women and the process
that kept me going on so little sleep.



                Commitment
is such a strong word and yet something that appears to be so often
abused.  Many committed people get
married and over half of them will be divorced. 
Many people commit to an exercise program only to yield their will weeks
later.  People commit to saving more
money, working at their business or their career and when the first challenge
comes, they let go of the commitment and go back to a lacklustre form of
supposed desire.



                To
commit to anything requires a minimum of at least one test of that
commitment.  If you speak to any athlete
they will tell you that there have been tough training days.  Look at Lance Armstrong, he battled cancer as
a test of his dedication to sport.  A
millionaire will tell you that she or he had at least one significant test of
resolve and that their success was on the other side of adversity.  I have a friend, with a business worth
millions, that has overcome being sued, the death of his father, personal
health challenges, family differences and a ten year process to realize his
latest invention that almost put him in ruin. 
Most people would have given up yet my friend stayed committed to the process
and most recently received a buyout offer over $50 million.



                In
my career in network marketing I have seen many people who start with a company
and never fully commit.  What ultimately
happens is that these people either quit the company, make very little and
create a story that somehow their lack of success was due to something other
than their apparent lack of commitment. 
In any industry our success will be evidenced by our level of
commitment.



                Right
now I want to ask you where you can call a greater level of commitment into
your life.  Is your eating or exercise
program in greater need of commitment? 
Are your finances lacking in a focus on savings and debt repayment?  Do you require a good look at your
relationships?  



                Ultimately,
we reap what we sow.  If we commit to any
area of our life we will be rewarded. 
Like Lance Armstrong or even my friend, sometimes the reward are not
immediate and ultimately fall on the heels of at least one challenge.  You can be successful in all areas of your
life and now is the time to stay committed or re-commit to something which you
know will ultimately get you to where you want to be.  



                Will
there be challenges?  Absolutely.  There can never be commitment without a test
and the merit of your victory will be measured by how you overcame the
challenges on your way to the top.  






	                Go forward with a heart of
victory and a solid commitment. 
Everything you want in life is out there and the time is now for you to
go for your dreams and commit.  The
journey may feel tough at times however the view from the podium will last a
lifetime.





Terry Fox Exemplified Commitment



*On April 12, 1980, Terry Fox, of Port Coquitlam, BC, set out with little fanfare from St. John's, NL, on an ambitious - and at that
time unheard of - cross-country run to help raise funds for cancer research.
The image of him running with a prosthetic leg, the result of a bone cancer
diagnosis and amputation at age 18, made a deep and emotional impact on
Canadians as he ran on his Marathon of Hope and they opened their hearts and
their wallets for his cause. 



After running 143 days and 5,373 kilometres through
Atlantic Canada, Quebec and much of Ontario, his journey was
cut short outside of Thunder Bay, ON, on September 1, 1980 when cancer appeared in his lungs. He passed away
at the age 22 on June 28,
1981 but his dream lives on with annual Terry Fox Runs throughout Canada and internationally. To date, close to
$500 million has been raised worldwide for cancer research in
his name and his journey has inspired others to follow in his footsteps.






	From
www.terryfox.org





Lives Will Be
Transformed









After the Power
Body Event in Los Angeles, the feedback was amazing.  Lives were transformed and women stepped into
a greater level of understanding, compassion and certainty with their bodies
and their minds.  It is an amazing
blessing to behold an individual who commits to embarking on the journey of
self love and self acceptance and Power Body was a wonderful catalyst of
empowerment.          






Lives will be
transformed at the Have It All Women's Weekend in Toronto on April 9, 10 and 11th.  We invite you to join us and be a significant
part of history...the history of the evolution of you!!!  In 3 transformative days we will give you the
tools to become more powerful in your business, relationships, finances, health
and learn to ask for what you want in life. 
On top of this it is the ultimate girl's weekend filled with laughter,
sisterhood and most importantly - fun.          



Do not miss
out.  Click here to find out more and
register today.
		

	</description>
	<pubDate>Wed, 10 Mar 2010 18:37:52 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>What Centers You</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_90available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>

































































"I also
think stress is related to control. When you're in charge of your life,  you tend to not care about
losing control of things that don't really matter like traffic jams." Marilu Henner 
	

	





	
	
	
	



	
	
	
	
		
		



This week we are on the road, literally, in

		
		
			
			Los Angeles
preparing for the second annual Power Body Weekend.  It is going to be fabulous and the entire
team is looking forward to helping women from all over 
		
		North
 America fall in love with themselves physically and spiritually
while giving them the tools to win with all aspects of their health.





Travel, especially with a baby, isn't
always easy.  Baby Em doesn't
particularly understand pacific time. 
She is an East Coast girl and wakes up every morning at 4:30 a.m.  It doesn't matter what time Chris and I go to
bed, Baby Em is up bright eyed and ready to go before dawn.  Through our groggy state and hazy reality it
can be challenging to stay centered.  On
a trip where I am speaking and running a major event there is enough to think
about let alone the nursing schedule.





To say that life as an entrepreneurial mom
can be overwhelming would be an understatement. 
Truthfully I do not even allow myself to go 'there.'  Overwhelm can be a slippery slope of self
deprecation and guilt so instead I choose to find ways to center myself;
creating a little oasis in the fray of activity that is our life.





A recent article by the American
Psychological Association found that Americans are 42% more stressed than one
year ago.  The economy and personal financial
security is at the top of the list of potential stressors and coping mechanisms
include everything from overeating to alcohol to prescription drugs to
narcotics.  As a society, somewhere along
the line, we have forgotten that we are naturally equipped to handle stress.          We are evolved from the same DNA as
the hominoid running from the sabre tooth tiger.  If being something's lunch is not a stress
then I do not know what is.  





Stress is our body's natural response to
self preservation.  It was never meant to
be numbed down.  It was created so we
would survive.  With so many things to be
stressed about in today's society it is no wonder that we have taken self
preservation to a new extreme.





In my own life I will honestly admit that
sometimes I do have a great deal of stress. 
I have been giving conference calls when my child started screaming or
doing a presentation when I started lactating. 
There have been times of unusual stress in dealing with certain aspects
of business that are not my favourite and many opportunities to forget how
simple it is to cope with stress.  I have
had worry, doubt, feeling of guilt, anger and regret.  Despite all of these things, we have managed
to become successful and continue to move forward.  The only thing worse than overwhelm for me is
complacency and that is an even slipperier slope.





Believe me, I have had my share of
massages, facials, de-stress teas, yoga and a host of other methods to deal
with stress and center myself however my go to fail safe method is the following
technique.  It works for me and it is my
hope that it can assist you.  As much as
I would like to take your stress away and even though it can feel as though we
are being chased by a sabre tooth tiger, I can promise you that life is always
going to give us more opportunities to feel stress.  You are in the driver's seat and can
absolutely take control of how you handle what comes your way.  





Yes, you can invest in the spa or even the
Ben and Jerry's but these things are just a band-aid.  Facing up to what irks you is the only way to
clear out the stress.  Asking yourself
some key questions will certainly help you gain some perspective and often a
little perspective is just the thing to get you back in action and centered.





Remember - we are all equipped.  We have been given the resources to handle
life's most challenging situations. 
Whatever you are going through remember to focus on what you are going
to.





Tips for Centering Yourself and
Dealing With Stress
			
			






	
	
	
	1.      
Take 3 deep breaths.  Deep breathing is shown to lower stress
hormones.
	
	
	
	






	
	
	
	2.      
Write down 10 items of gratitude.  Before I tackle any stressors I take a minute
to remind myself about the blessings in my life.
	
	
	
	






	
	
	
	3.      
Take a 50,000 foot view of the situation.  I like to take myself out of the equation for
a minute.  We can often find ourselves
too emotionally linked to come up with an effective solution.
	
	
	
	






	
	
	
	4.      
Write down a list of options.  We always have options.  Not all are feasible however make a
list.  There are always more alternatives
than you think.
	
	
	
	






	
	
	
	5.      
Take 100% responsibility.  Being a victim is never going to serve
you.  If you are in a mess then it is
your responsibility to clean it up.  Do
not play the 'blame game.'  Own your
situation and move forward.
	
	
	
	






	
	
	
	6.      
Remember that this is part of the process.  Often the things we want
the most are on the other side of some of the most challenging lessons and
situations.  Keep focussed on where you
want to be and not where you are right now.
	
	
	
	






	
	
	
	7.      
Forgive yourself.  It is easy to be angry at yourself when you
are not happy and stressed out.  Give
yourself some grace.  Would you judge
others as harshly as you are judging yourself right now?
	
	
	
	








	
	
		
		
		
		8.      
Act. 
The longer you let a situation fester the more stressful it
becomes.  Take action tackle the
challenge at hand.  If you are unsure of
the best course ask for the assistance of a mentor.
		
		
		
		







Do You Have a Great Have It All
Story?
			
			





Have you triumphed in some area of your
life?  Perhaps you have liberated
yourself from a destructive situation. 
Maybe you have become healthier. 
Have you done something that has helped you overcome a fear or
challenge?  We want to hear from you.









Susan Sly's highly acclaimed book, the Have
It All Woman, has been read in several countries around the world including 
		
		Cambodia, 
		
		Hong Kong,

		
		Australia, 
		
		Canada and the 
		
		
			
			USA.  We have almost completely sold out.  Susan is currently updating the book to
include more practical applications, stories of inspiration and tips for
personal empowerment.  We would love your
stories.  Please send your 300-400 word
story to info@stepintoyourpower.com
.  Please include a jpg photo, your phone
number and best email address.  Your
story may be in print.

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 4 Mar 2010 08:25:36 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>How Disciplined Are You?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_89available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>























 



"A dream doesn't become reality through magic; it takes
sweat, determination and hard work" (General Colin Powell)



                This coming Saturday I
will be training a group of entrepreneurs in Las Vegas on the art of discipline.  We will be working on the nuances surrounding
the habits that create a seven figure residual income.  Although making millions requires several
factors including a product or service, the right attitude and a degree of
skill; at the top of my list of pre-requisites is discipline.  To be successful at anything from weight loss
to a loving relationship to financial freedom there is a necessity for
discipline.



            At the start of my entrepreneurial
career I worked in the fitness industry. 
I taught aerobics, I did personal training and I also created nutrition
programs.  Even though many people
exercise and try to eat a healthy diet, my observation was that only the most
disciplined of people actually transformed their bodies.



            Pick up any fitness magazine from
Oxygen to Muscle and Fitness and you will find the dieting secrets of the
pros.  Although many would envy the
physiques, only a few will ever achieve them. 
Living a highly disciplined lifestyle which includes a regime of chicken
breasts, steamed broccoli, protein shakes, oatmeal, egg whites and tuna is
often too restrictive for the average person. 
Perhaps this is why the average person, in America, is also 30 pounds
overweight.  



            A poll in U.S.A. Today asked Americans what they would
do with an extra hour each day.  The
highest ranking answer, coming in at 75%, was exercise; the average American
would exercise if they had more time. 
The disciplined person would say, create more time.  Anyone I know, who has children and owns a
business or has a career, has a challenge finding time to exercise however the
most disciplined of our friends makes the time to exercise and thus happen to
be the healthiest people we know.



            Is discipline the answer to
health?  It would seem the answer is a
resounding 'yes'.  The majority of North
Americans have already given up on their New Year's resolutions and truthfully
have returned to their undisciplined ways. 
A recent study conducted over 15 years and on 7000 people, at Ohio State
 University, found that
weight and debt are connected.  In fact,
the more out of control the weight, the more likely the individual was to have
a great deal of debt.  The average
participant who lost weight also increased their net worth.  It would seem that discipline and finances
are also linked.



            It is always tempting to come up
with excuses for why we cannot save money or exercise.  There are always distractions and truthfully,
it is often harder to get the workout in or save 10%.  Discipline means being able to act despite
all else.  If you truly believe, like I
do, that you are destined for greater things then the answer that bridges the
gap of where you are right now and where you want to be is discipline.



            Many years ago Lance Armstrong had the
dream of being a professional athlete. 
He was a very good triathlete and cyclist when he was diagnosed with
testicular cancer on October 2nd, 1996.  Although the medical report was grim, Lance
focussed on getting well.  He had the
dream of one day winning the Tour De France. 
Through chemotherapy and radiation, Lance continued to focus on his
goals.  When he was finished his
treatments he got back on his bike.  At
first it was challenging and even painful however his discipline kept him going
and he went on to win 7 Tour De France cycling races.



            Discipline kept Lance Armstrong
going and it can keep you going too.  You
may have received a prognosis that is not very positive, you may be going
through financial challenges, perhaps your relationship is not everything you
want it to be; the answer to all things is to stay the course and call in
discipline.  If discipline is the answer
to what you desire then it can also be said that lack of discipline is the
undoing of the majority of the world.



            Look at any celebrity that falls
from grace.  Usually a torrid affair,
drug use or driving while impaired is the cause for the scandal.  At the root of any of these things is lack of
discipline.  The truth is that we do not
arrive on the door of physical or financial ruin overnight; it is day after day
of undisciplined actions that take us there. 
Ask any person who has ever achieved success and they will not speak of
massive action; they will talk about the simple daily disciplines.



            In my own life, if discipline has
helped me achieve results it has been times where I lacked discipline that
caused me to falter.  When I weighed 200
pounds I felt ashamed however the truth was that I did that to myself.  I ate too much.  I didn't exercise enough.  I called that into my reality.



            When, at the age of 24, I was worth
a million dollars on paper I lacked discipline with money.  I purchased a business, my head full of
ideas, and yet I didn't have the discipline to manage that business in the way
it deserved.  As a result we lost the
business and I felt emotionally bankrupt, public humiliation and scorn.  People lost jobs as a result of my lack of
discipline.



            If I look back on my life, the
greatest triumphs came on the heels of well executed daily disciplines.  The results we have achieved so far are not
due to special skills or secret talents; I have simply learned to operate with
enough discipline to get the job done.  



            This weekend I will be sharing tips
on how to call more discipline into the lives of the people in the audience.  I will teach them how to operate with laser
focus so that they can achieve the success they have dreamed of in their
hearts.  I know that you can also be
successful in every area of your life. 
If you want to create more income, get healthier or have the
relationship of your dreams; it can all be yours if you choose to operate with
more discipline and let go of the distractions that not only prevent you from
your greatness but also affect those you love and care for.






	            Where
in your life can you be more disciplined? 
Can you get up 30 minutes earlier to exercise?  Can you limit your junk food to just one day
each week?  Can you save 10% of your
income?  Can you schedule in time each
week for your children, your partner or your friends?  We can all go to the next level in our
lives.  It isn't always going to be easy
however the freedom that comes on the back end of discipline is worth every
bead of sweat and every furrowed brow of determination.  I encourage you to go for it like never
before and call in more discipline into all areas of your life.





 



It's Not Too Late



                Would
you like to be personally trained and mentored by Susan Sly?  Tickets are going fast for the Power Body
Weekend in Los Angeles
on February 26, 27 and 28th. 
Come learn how to be more disciplined with your health?  Release negative habits?  Let go of the constraints of emotions that
cause you to abuse your body.  You will
love every second.  Click here to take
one of the remaining spots in L.A.  It will be the best decision of your life.

	</description>
	<pubDate>Sun, 21 Feb 2010 16:01:02 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>It Is Only For A Season</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_86available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
















"The season of
failure is the best time for sowing the seeds of success." Paramahansa
Yogananda
		



            As I write this, Chris and I have
been awake for five days in a row.  We
are not looking for sympathy, we are not shopping for pity; it is really just a
fact - five days of being awake with brief periods of 'alert rest.'  Baby Emery, a naturally sweet and content
child, has decided that night is no longer for her and thus, no longer for us
either.  Any parent, grandparent or
person who has become nocturnal by force can relate and in the end, regardless
of how it feels in the moment, it truly is only for a season.
		



            Chris and I have coined the term,
'sleep drunk' in our home.  It is when
one feels as though they have consumed an entire bottle of Patron, without the
reckless abandon one may have felt at the time of the actual imbibing.  Sleep drunk makes us irritable, causes us to
lose focus and oh yes, there is no worry of a fifth child (we are not planning
one) because that would require immaculate conception.
		



            Last Sunday, after night number
five, I forced myself out the door for a run. 
In my head I imagined a couple of miles just to clear my mind.  Five miles later, feeling much better, I
reasoned that Emery's decision not to sleep was only for a season.  After this, we would be in another season and
like so many things, following a season of toil often comes the season of
harvest.
		



            Many things happen only for a
season.  The recent recession, for
example, was a season of financial adversity which had happened on the heels of
a season of financial prosperity.  Those
who stayed the course during the recession experienced, not only a recovery in
their portfolio, they received the reward of a season of financial gain.  
		



            People often experience a season, or
two, of ill health.  A friend of mine, an
athlete, was diagnosed with cancer. 
After a season of sickness, he went on to triumph which opened doors of
greater opportunity for him.  Another
friend recently went through a season of stomach flu which swept through her
home.  It lasted only for a short period
of time and on the other side, everyone was just as healthy as before; the
season of illness was naturally followed by a season of wellness.
		



This past Sunday
marked Super Bowl 44.  Football happens
in seasons and two lucky teams get to advance for the coveted battle to
determine the Super Bowl champion, much like modern day gladiators with the
exception of physical death although defeat may feel very much so.  During the regular season, players and their
teams give it all they have and in the end there is only one winner.
		



            For a football player, it takes
years of training and development to get to the NFL.  Children start at a young age, they progress
on to high school ball and then, if they have enough talent and are lucky
enough to be scouted head to university. 
There, further selection occurs and ultimately only a chosen few get to
suit up on any given Sunday.  Once a
player achieves pro status, years of preparation yield to a good couple of
seasons.
		



            In our lives we all face seasons of
victory and seasons where we feel defeated. 
There are times when we wonder if our personal winter will ever give way
to the birth of a new spring full of hope. 
You may be feeling frustration in your business or finances.  You may be wondering if your relationship is
ever going to improve or your health is ever going to take a turn for the
better.  Know, that ultimately,
everything is only for a season and that you are equipped to weather any storm.
		



            Much like the football players, who
in the off season, are working out and training, you can choose to use your
personal off season to better yourself. 
Is there a book you have been putting off reading that will help you grow
in your skills?  Is there a conversation
you need to have with your partner so you can be on the same page?  Is there a person you need to forgive or
perhaps someone you need to acknowledge? 
Is it time to actually get out there and join the gym or start that
exercise program?
		



            It is easy to feel gracious in a
season of victory and easy to forget all of the struggle that proceeds any
triumph.  Any football player will talk
to you about intense practices and mental hurdles that must be overcome to get
to the big game.  Any millionaire will
share their stories of personal growth that were necessary in order to become
successful.  Any happily married couple
will let you know that they did have arguments. 
Ultimately, anyone who achieves victory knows that the season of growth,
struggle, challenge and sometimes pain is essential in order to enjoy the
season of victory.
		



            Whatever challenge you are facing
please know that it is only for a season. 
There is light at the end of that tunnel.  Perhaps you have felt stuck for years; know
that your day is coming and your season of harvest is just around the
corner.  
		



     You may be
wondering how I could possibly understand your struggles.  Although I cannot walk in your shoes I can
share that when I was diagnosed with multiple sclerosis, lost my marriage, my
home and all of my income I experiences a season of despair.  I cried at night and wondered how I would
ever overcome my challenges.  I didn't
see the hope around the corner, all I saw was my personal misery.
		



     It was not until
I decided to change my attitude and come to the conclusion that my current
situation was not a definition of who I was, it was only a definition of where
I was, that things began to change.  It
was only one year later that I re-met Chris, fell in love and began the road to
a new life.  Three years after that we
were successful entrepreneurs and I was getting healthy.  Today, I feel so blessed to be living in a
season of both prosperity and growth and that means a life of continual
harvest.
		



     I understand that
you may be frustrated in your life.  Your
bank account may not be providing you with security.  You may feel out of shape or even battling a
negative health report.  Please remember
that all things are for a season.  You
can change your attitude right now and take on the notion that the season of
abundance is just around the corner.  All
struggles must end at some point and above all else know that your season of
increase is at hand.
		




		 



P.S.     -           
It was an awesome football game last Sunday!!

Tickets are Going Fast
			
				
				
				
				
				
				
			
			
			

	
	
	
	
	
	






	
	
	
	
	
	






	
	
	
	
	
	


Spend time with master trainer, author and
speaker Susan Sly in beautiful 
		
			
			
			
			
			
			
		
		
		
			
				
				
				
				
				
				
			
			
			Los
  Angeles, 
			
				
				
				
				
				
				
			
			
			California.   The Power Body Weekend is 3 days of
inspiration, transformation and motivation. 
Learn how your body works, how to eat for pleasure and not out of pain,
discover the best exercise techniques for your body type and much more.  You do not want to miss it.  

	
	
	
	
	
	






	
	
	
	
	
	





The weekend includes healthy, gourmet
meals, workouts, guest trainers and more. 
Register today.  The people in
your life deserve for you to be the healthiest version of you imaginable.

 	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 18 Feb 2010 08:56:25 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Is It Time To Re-Chart Your Course?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_85available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>

















	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	


	"We all want progress, but if you're on the wrong road,
progress means doing an about-turn and walking back to the right road; in that
case, the man who turns back soonest is the most progressive." C. S. Lewis 
			




	            Two weeks
ago I was in 
			
				Arizona
for a function arriving shortly before the airport was shut down due to
torrential rains and flash flooding. 
Several hundred people were forced to change their plans.  Some choose to forgo the event, others choose
to wait for the next available flight while others still took flights to
neighbouring airports, rented cars and drove to 
			
				Phoenix. 
The latter group choose to keep their destination and re-chart their
course.
			




	            Life can
often throw us some curves.  We can be
focused on a goal, set a plan as to how we are going to achieve it and then
something happens that forces us to re-evaluate.  Success lies not in the giving up, but in
keeping the goal at the forefront and coming up with another strategy to get
there.  The fastest route may not
necessarily be the one that gets us there and the learning that results from
the new course is often more valuable than anything else.
			




	            This past
week an old friend Facebooked me.  His
last six years had been full of tragedy. 
He is a personal trainer and fitness specialist, his wife is a
chiropractor.  Their young daughter was
diagnosed with cancer and they had spent two years and hundreds of thousands of
dollars getting her well.  During that
time my friend had to shut down his personal training studio and re-chart his
course.  As a result of all of the
connections he and his wife made through the outpouring of support he has a new
business and it is even more successful than his studio.
			




	            My friend
had a goal of owning a business and achieving success.  The universe, who I call 'God' had other
plans.  My friend still achieved his
desired outcome however he had to take a different route and grew tremendously
because of it.  He is stronger in his
attitude, faith and desire.  He has a
different appreciation of life.
			




	            Often we
choose a goal, such as getting healthier, and we join a gym, start a diet
program and let people know that we are making a change.  Inevitably life happens; we get busy, we are
tired and it becomes very easy to lose sight of the goal.  Instead of letting go of our success we can
choose to embrace that we may need to re-chart our course.  Instead of going to the gym five days every
week, we could take 2-3 of those days and powerwalk from our front door or do
an exercise video at home so we can capitalize on time.  There are always many paths that lead to the
same destination.
			




	            Years ago I
wanted to be a millionaire.  I had hoped
to be a professional triathlete, win raises, get endorsements and build a
brand.  God had different plans for me
and in the year 2000 I was diagnosed with Multiple Sclerosis and was too sick
to race.  Four years and much suffering
later I was introduced to a network marketing company and low and behold, as
the by-product of helping people, became a millionaire there.  I wasn't meant to be a professional athlete,
I was meant to be another kind of professional.
			




	            Had I been
successful in triathlon, I would have only helped myself.  In network marketing, my writings and
trainings, I am blessed to help tens of thousands of people.  I had the same outcome and had to choose a
different course.  The result has been
even greater than I could have imagined. 
In the last six years I have learned so much, grown tremendously and
continue to grow.  
			




	            Lance
Armstrong is a great example of the power of re-charting.  Lance too wanted to be a professional
triathlete and he was pretty good.  After
a successful victory over cancer, Lance went on to win 7 Tour De France cycling
races.  He arrived at his destination of
success and because of his re-charting the results were even better than he
imagined.
			




	            There is a
joke about a man and a woman who arrive at a raging river.  The man starts sawing down trees and building
a bridge.  The woman pulls out a map,
hikes 2 miles upstream and waves to the man from the other side.  
			




	            In life so
many of us are like the man who spends a great deal of time, effort and energy
building a bridge instead of pulling out a map and looking for a better
solution.  We have the opportunity to
'invite the easy in' by looking for innovative ways to get to our goals even if
it means going out of the way.  You may
be looking at a goal that seems so far out of reach.  Perhaps you are wondering if you will ever be
fit and health, if you will ever find your soulmate or get out of debt; maybe
the solution is re-charting your course to get the result and that means doing
something a little bit different.
			




	            A woman I
know wanted to find her great love. 
After a series of blind dates and set-ups she was no further ahead.  She decided to re-chart her course and do
something different.  She used an online
dating service and booked 5 coffee dates per week.  In six weeks she met and fell in love with
her now husband.  They have been together
happily for ten years.  This woman
realized that her course wasn't working so she re-charted and ended up with
great success.
			




	            The
definition of insanity is doing the same thing over and over again and
expecting a different result.  Are you
hoping for your dreams to come true but going about them in the same fashion as
always?  If your current course is not
working, re-chart it, and try something innovative and new.  Keep your goal at the forefront but do not be
afraid to get out there and be creative. 

			




	            The worst
thing we can ever do is give up on our dreams. 
Chances are, whatever you are dreaming of, will positively affect other
people.  When you give up on your goals,
others lose too.  You are often so much
closer than you think and, like the woman in the joke, may just need to pull
out the map and choose something different. 
In the short term it may seem that the new course requires more work and
may even scare you a bit but the end result may be better than you have
imagined.
			




	            This week I
invite you to take a breath, re-visit your goals and dreams and chart a new
course if that is what you require.  You
may need to take a course, hire a consultant or coach or attend a seminar to
get some new and innovative ideas on how to proceed but in the end your success
will cause you to step into a level of power that will inspire others for years
to come.

Tickets are Going Fast
			
				
				
				
				
				
				
			
			

	
	
	
	
	
	





	
	
	
	
	
	





	
	
	
	
	
	

Spend time with master trainer, author and
speaker Susan Sly in beautiful 
		
			
			
			
			
			
			
		
		
			
				
				
				
				
				
				
			
			Los
  Angeles, 
			
				
				
				
				
				
				
			
			California.   The Power Body Weekend is 3 days of
inspiration, transformation and motivation. 
Learn how your body works, how to eat for pleasure and not out of pain,
discover the best exercise techniques for your body type and much more.  You do not want to miss it.  

	
	
	
	
	
	





	
	
	
	
	
	




The weekend includes healthy, gourmet
meals, workouts, guest trainers and more. 
Register today.  The people in
your life deserve for you to be the healthiest version of you imaginable.
 

	</description>
	<pubDate>Wed, 10 Feb 2010 17:42:36 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>When Is Now The Right Time to Get Started On Your Dreams?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_82available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
















"A hero is an
ordinary individual who finds the strength to persevere and endure in spite of
overwhelming obstacles." Christopher Reeve 
			
 
		




            So often we attend events, listen to
a motivating audio or read an inspirational book with the absolute intention of taking action in our lives and forging ahead with our dreams.  The sad part is that once we encounter the
first challenge human nature is to give up and return to a life of complacency.  Giving up further yields to a sense of
remorse and from there stems self deprecation.
			



            Let's take, for example, the story
of Bill*.  Bill is in a network marketing
company that has produced many millionaires and has products that are highly
regarded.  When his company announced a
contest that would reward recruiting and assisting people in getting paid, Bill
got very excited.  He made a declaration
that he would participate and even win.  
		



            Soon after the contest began, Bill
was faced with his first challenge. 
After reviewing his list of prospects he realized that he would need to
go and find some more people.  As Bill
was adding to his list a family tragedy set him back and after a few weeks away
from his business he returned with renewed vigour, more determined than
ever.  Unfortunately it was Bill's third
challenge that took him out of the running; he could get out there and prospect
and soar beyond the passing of a close family member however he could not
surpass the mental hurdles that eventually conquered his resolve.
		



            Bill recently shared that at the
company's celebratory event; he felt a twinge of remorse.  As the winners marched across the stage with
their giant checks, Bill realized that he had allowed his mental negative
chatter to be victorious over his actions. 
Bill is not alone, for many people the chatter of the mind paralyzes
them from getting started on their dreams or, in Bill's case, realizing a dream
they are indeed capable of.  The mind is
a powerful tool.  It can lift us up or it
can defeat us.  In both cases it is
merely the act of allowing the mind to control our actions that either sets us
up for victory or for failure.  
		



            In the very same contest, Sarah*,
faced similar challenges.  Not fully
understanding the contest she decided to leap in with both feet and learn as
she went.  During the same period, her
mother passed, and she too had to work through grief and the litany of
paperwork afterward.  Sarah's mind stayed
in victory and even though she was focused elsewhere for over six weeks, she
came back and ended up adding extra money to her bank account in the contest.
		



            The fact of life is that we will
always face challenges.  We will always
have life events which we can allow to steal our dreams.  The truth is that we do not have to surrender
our victories at every opportunity, instead we can train our mind to focus on
the 'win' even when all else seems lost. 
When we approach our lives with a victory mindset, we become people who
not only take action toward our dreams, we become people who are victorious in
our dreams.  There will always be life
events, it is our choice to continue on no matter what.
		



            Years ago, I had a dream to write a
book that would be endorsed by both Jack Canfield and Dr. John Gray.  At the time I didn't know either bestselling
author and I hadn't put one word on paper. 
When I decided to write the Have It All Woman and applied myself in
getting 3000 words per day on the computer, no matter what, things began to
happen.  Before the first printing we had
Dr. Gray's endorsement and soon after received rave reviews from Jack
Canfield.  After I decided to pursue my
dream and focused on action, everything else came into place.
		



            Did I have distractions while I
wrote the book?  Absolutely.  Would it have been easier some days to not
write?  You better believe it.  Could I have given up on the dream?  Yes. 
Did I?  No.  Instead of being a person who allowed my
mental chatter to get the best of me, I focused on the dream and took action.
		



            In reality, we are all much closer
to our dreams than we think.  The hardest
part is getting started, the second hardest part is staying the course and
keeping a victorious mind no matter what. 
This week I challenge you to be extraordinary and make a decision to go
for it.  Know that there will be
distractions and set backs however staying the course will eventually lead to
your wins.  Just think - it took Jack
Canfield and Mark Victor Hansen hundreds of rejections before someone published
Chicken Soup for the Soul books.  It took
Colonel Sanders thousands of 'no's before his secret fried chicken recipe
became a success.  Lance Armstrong beat
cancer to win the Tour De France.  
		



            There are so many examples of people
defying the odds to become victorious. 
It wasn't easy for them and it may not be easy for you however the only
way you will ever know is to get started now and go for it.  Do not quit, no matter what and you too will
be a victor in your own life.  Know that
the mental chatter will always be there - it is in your power to turn down the
volume.

Tickets are Going Fast
			
				
				
				
				
				
				
			

	
	
	
	
	
	




	
	
	
	
	
	




	
	
	
	
	
	
Spend time with master trainer, author and
speaker Susan Sly in beautiful 
		
			
			
			
			
			
			
		
			
				
				
				
				
				
				
			Los
  Angeles, 
			
				
				
				
				
				
				
			California.   The Power Body Weekend is 3 days of
inspiration, transformation and motivation. 
Learn how your body works, how to eat for pleasure and not out of pain,
discover the best exercise techniques for your body type and much more.  You do not want to miss it.  

	
	
	
	
	
	




	
	
	
	
	
	



The weekend includes healthy, gourmet
meals, workouts, guest trainers and more. 
Register today.  The people in
your life deserve for you to be the healthiest version of you imaginable.

	
		

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 4 Feb 2010 07:23:53 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Giving Away Your Power</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_80available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>

Every week I write from inspiration that happens in my
day-to-day life.  This week I was
inspired by two separate conversations: one with a girlfriend I have known
since we were newly minted teenagers and the other from a coaching
session.  It is my hope that you will
read this, forward it to your girlfriends, and make a decision to go beyond the
life you are currently living and step into your own power in your
relationships, health and finances.  I
write with love and a heart of service. 
Enjoy.
	
	


	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	





















Once upon a time we were all powerful beyond measure.  We were born with infinite potential utilizing
our resources to let the world know precisely what we wanted.  Our cries, in most cases, brought us
nourishment, a clean diaper and a snuggle. 
Our happy cooing most likely yielding a mirrored response.  In most likelihood we were the masters of our
small universe with our caregivers bending to our will.
	
	
	
	
	
	















As we began to grow the shift of power occurred.  We began to learn the difference between
right and wrong.  We were reprimanded for
bad behaviour and sometimes acknowledged for good.  It was at this point in time that we realized
that we were not in control and that ultimately we could have a tantrum, scream
at the top of our lungs and even stomp our feet and not have others bend to our
will.  It was then that we decided that
we were not powerful and we decided that the pursuit of goals meant allowing
others to determine the importance of those goals.
	
	
	
	
	
	















As we grew into later childhood and other children 'trained'
us on our worth we learned to self judge. 
Questions such as, 'do I fit in,' and 'why doesn't she like me' plagued
our existence.  We discovered that there
were certain societal standards, that if met, would result in acceptance and at
this point we decided to either alter our true self and yield to pressure or
completely rebel telling ourselves that it didn't matter.  Even if we managed to 'fit in' at times we
felt different and secretly kept that to ourselves.
	
	
	
	
	
	













As teenagers we often
felt frightened and alone; uncertain the people really understood us at
all.  We questioned ourselves.  We wondered if anyone else experienced the
same thoughts and emotions; we were afraid to find out.  We thought about rebelling and sometimes we
acted on it.  We tested our limits,
sometimes openly and other times in secret. 
Our hurts were deep and our elation magnificent.
	
	
	
	
	
	













As we grew into young women we took on responsibility.  There were greater expectations.  We realized that most of the things we
worried about in our adolescence were not as relevant  now and that some of the challenges
remained.  Did we fit in?  Do people like us?  Do I matter? 
When should I settle down?  
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	

We knew we had time to make the big
decisions.  Sometimes there was pressure
from family and friends.  Sometimes we
felt as though there was pressure to do certain things.  We still continued to secretly rebel,
suppressing our urges to take another path. 
We felt the weight of adulthood and also the gift of time.  People still considered us 'young,' they gave
only a modicum of consideration to our youthful opinions.
	
	
	
	
	
	













And then one day, we woke up to find ourselves as full
fledged adults.  Our lives were full of
responsibilities; there were bills to pay, people to please, perhaps children
to care for, perhaps parents to tend to. 
It happened almost overnight with a gush of speed and we wondered about
the glimmer of our youth.  We began to
regret decisions, re-think our choices and once again question if we were the
only one's who felt like this.
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	

At times we felt as though we were playing house; standing
in the kitchen making dinner, doing homework and cleaning up.  One part of our brain, the child, couldn't
understand why this was happening.  When
our own children were having tantrums, we wanted to join them.  When our children were rebelling, we wanted
to rebel alongside them.
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
Looking in the mirror, at the face once youthful and full of
promise, we somehow decided to put ourselves last.  We stopped caring
for ourselves.  We were sometimes angry and frustrated.  We allowed
people to disappoint us and at
some point decided that we were not important. 
We stopped asking for what we wanted, we stopped going for our goals
with passion, we enabled people who were negative and critical and
ultimately
gave away our power.
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	

The child who was repeatedly told 'no' succumbed and
suppressed her desires with food, or wine, or exercise and perhaps lack
thereof, sex or the withholding of sex, with self-loathing, and going out of
her way to make people like her.  We
pushed down our belief that we were powerful. 
We, instead, conformed and secretly resented women who dared to pursue
their goals telling ourselves that they were the selfish one's when in reality,
we were selfish for suppressing our gifts.
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	

Our reality is that we are all powerful, extraordinary,
brilliant and beautiful beyond what we have even tested regardless of what we
have achieved in this life.  God only
creates magnificence, what we do with it is entirely up to us.  Isn't it time that we re-claim our power so
we can express, instead of repress, our gifts? 

	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	

When we come to the end of our lives, we will not look back
and say, 'I wish I would have spent more time punishing myself for my perceived
flaws.'  We will not wish we had been
more critical of the women who dared to push the envelope.  We will not wish we had been more judgemental
of those who challenged us to be better. 
Instead, we will wish that we had used our time more wisely and impacted
more people.
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	

You are magnificent. 
You are a gift.  You are
incredible.  Decide right now that this
is your time to step into your own power and dare to be that woman that others
secretly wish they could be.  Know that I
believe in you.  The road may not be
easy, however the destination is infinitely magnificent.  Go for it.
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	Tickets are Going Fast
			
				
				
				
				
				
				

	
	
	
	
	
	



	
	
	
	
	
	



	
	
	
	
	
	Spend time with master trainer, author and
speaker Susan Sly in beautiful 
		
			
			
			
			
			
			
			
				
				
				
				
				
				Los
  Angeles, 
			
				
				
				
				
				
				California.   The Power Body Weekend is 3 days of
inspiration, transformation and motivation. 
Learn how your body works, how to eat for pleasure and not out of pain,
discover the best exercise techniques for your body type and much more.  You do not want to miss it.  

	
	
	
	
	
	



	
	
	
	
	
	


The weekend includes healthy, gourmet
meals, workouts, guest trainers and more. 
Register today.  The people in
your life deserve for you to be the healthiest version of you imaginable.	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 28 Jan 2010 07:08:13 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>The Vast Majority</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_78available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



































According to noted trainer and author, Jack
Canfield, the vast majority of people have already given up on their New Year's
resolutions.  All of the goals, dreams
and aspirations that they manufactured with hope on January 1st have
already fallen apart.  The top two
resolutions in America
this year are to save more money and lose weight.  The challenge isn't that these resolutions
are too big or the dreams to grand, the simple truth is that the journey to
accomplishing anything whatsoever is going to require consistent effort and
determination mixed in with enough knowledge to get to the next level of
success.





                The
true issue with most people is that they give up too soon on their goals.  As a society we tend to be one of instant
gratification.  In an era of PVR where we
can skip past commercials on our 1000 channels of television, 24/7
communication where we can choose our level of availability and social
networking we have become conditioned to merely 'turn off' anything that is
difficult or unwanted.  Interestingly
enough, merely staying the course is often all that is required to attain a
goal.  Our natural human tendency is to
withdraw from the uncomfortable and yet the reality is that the uncomfortable
is often where we attain the results we desire.





                A
study done by the MDRC, a non-profit government organization co-founded by the
Ford Foundation, found that 9th graders in Chicago who missed less
than five days per semester were 90% more likely to graduate high school.  Those students who missed 5-9 days per
semester were only 63% as likely to graduate whereas missing 10-14 days dropped
the potential graduation to only 41%. 
The correlation is one where the more days missed the less likelihood a
child will graduate.  Basically, what
this study shows is that by merely showing up a student increases their
success.





                What
can we learn from this?  If you have ever
hit the 'snooze' button on the alarm when your intentions had been to go to the
gym early in the morning then you know exactly where I am going.  Simply getting up and heading to the gym,
which is the most challenging part of the workout, on a consistent basis would
be enough to yield body transformation. 
The evidence actually supports that those who exercise in the morning
tend to be more successful with their resolve. 
Dr. Cedric Bryant, chief exercise physiologist for the American Council
on Exercise, say's that 'morning exercisers tend to stick with their
habit.'  Again, we know that consistency
is the key to achieving any goal and the morning exercisers tend to lose more
weight than those who exercise at other times of the day.





                The
other truth, according to a feature on CNN, is that 7 out of 10 Americans do
not exercise on a regular basis.  People
with graduate degrees have a higher tendency to workout consistently while
those with a high school education or less are very unlikely to participate in
regular exercise.  This correlates with
the obesity epidemic in the United
  States where the less education is inversely
correlated to greater levels of obesity.





                Many
studies have linked physical health with financial health.  One study found that people with higher
B.M.I.'s (body mass indices) tended to also incur high debt and save very
little.  Savings are at an all time low
in America
according to the banks.  Very few
Americans save money and a reported 22% have absolutely nothing left after they
are paid.  Imagine if financial literacy
was taught in schools.  Those same
students who simply showed up would likely be saving money also.





                If
we go back to the MDRC study, it would seem that people who can simply show up
and be disciplined enough to create the regular habits that allow them to
graduate from high school would also have the resolve to exercise on a
consistent basis.  Showing up in reality
is half the battle.  The toughest part of
doing anything is just getting started; once we show up our mind expands and
once the mind is expanded change ultimately occurs.





                The
late Jim Rohn and his friend Zig Ziglar had a decade's long argument.  The friendly debate centered on education
versus motivation.  They pondered the
question as to whether success in achieving any goal was due to the individual
being educated enough to find solutions or motivated enough to get past the
obstacles.  My answer is really 'both.'  Once a person simply shows up for the
education, their mind expands, and the motivation is essential to carry out the
application of the education and turn it into tangible results.  Ultimately, it would seem that showing up is
the most essential factor to anything.





                Whether
the goal is around money or health, showing up does yield a certain level of
growth.  Ultimately, when we show up for
something, whether it is the gym or attending a seminar on savings, eventually
the information seeps in and affects our actions.  The actions may not change overnight however
there is merit in the notion that our mere attendance may affect our decision
making ability and yield the discipline required to attain a desired outcome.  My question for you is this: what do you need
to show up for?





                In
a month we will host our second annual Power Body Weekend in Los Angeles. 
There, participants will be educated on holistic nutrition, hormones,
specific supplements for specific health issues, how to eat for pleasure and
not out of pain, how to read a nutrition log and a food label and additionally
how to be self motivated to attain the best body ever.  If showing up is the key to success I would
highly encourage you to take advantage of this weekend.  We will feed you healthy meals, you will
learn different types of exercise from Zumba to resistance training with bands
and ultimately expand your mind for change. 
I believe that this can truly be your year and that showing up is the
first step.





Unlock The Secret to the Healthiest You Ever
		
		
		





            Join Susan Sly at the 2nd
Annual Power Body Weekend in Los Angeles.  Spaces are filling up quickly.  You will learn how to eat for your body type,
the difference between carbohydrates, proteins and fats.  Find out how to customize your own
nutritional program, get over your fear of food, and learn how to live into the
best body you have ever had. Click here to register.

	</description>
	<pubDate>Wed, 20 Jan 2010 20:30:46 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Test Your M.E.T.A.L</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_74available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
















When it comes to success, you may wonder if
it is entirely random i.e. due to the luck of swimming at the right end of the
gene pool or if it could be that it is entirely predictable.  Could it be that success is reliant upon
having the right family name, going to an Ivy League school, attending the
opera and visiting the latest installation at your local museum or
gallery?  According to economists Stephen Dubner and Steven
Levitt, authors of Freakonomics,
success, it would seem is somewhat predictable. 

			



            Dubner and Levitt, economists,
pulled data from thousands of students in Chicago during a time of public
school integration.  The sum of the data
confirmed some interesting correlations. 
For example, a child living in a home with books was more likely to
achieve higher grades than one without books. 
Whether books hold some kind of mysterious cache or if the factor was
merely due to the likelihood that educated parents would read more and take a
keener interest in their child's upbringing remains to be seen.  Either way, books were indeed a factor.
		



            Levitt and Dubner also found that
children who were more highly motivated had a greater likelihood of academic
success.  This would seem undisputable on
the forefront, however I would wonder whether a child who is motivated to win a
video game would receive the same academic excellence as a child who is
motivated to make the debate team. 
Interestingly enough the economists found that watching television did
not factor into academic success and neither did reading to children despite
the presence of books in the house.
			



            In the wonderful world of
quantification and data Levitt and Dubner are not alone in their quest to
discover what makes a successful individual tick.  Malcolm Gladwell, in his book The Outliers, studied some of the most
successful and wealthy people in the world. 
He found that time spent at one's craft and a certain amount of inherent
luck factored greatly in determining success. 
Gladwell proposed that people like Bill Gates and Tiger Woods are not
born geniuses with a high degree of talent, it is simply due to repetition and
lucky circumstances that both became so successful though the later was his own
worst enemy in his self destruction.
		



            Not only have the economists been
crunching data to see what makes a person success, authors like Jim Collins, in
his book Good to Great, have studied
companies and their C.E.O.'s to understand what makes an individual outperform
his or her peers.  Interesting, in
Collins' research it was found that C.E.O.'s who had high egos and arrogance
tended to be the demise of a good company while their counterparts with high
motivation and a modicum of humility tended to take a company to the
stratasphere.  Think about the brilliance
of Sam Walton who, despite his millions, continued to drive an old Ford pick-up
truck or Warren Buffet who openly admitted to his shareholders that he had made
some mistakes in 2008 and 2009.  Collins
also found that the great C.E.O.'s put the good of the company or organization
before the good of the individual.
		



            Success, it would seem, does have
some cues.  Over the course of the last
two decades I have been privileged to meet, study and collaborate with many
multi-millionaires.  Some were born to
wealth while others made their own way. 
What the majority had in common was that their initial circumstance,
that is whatever financial position they were in as they entered adulthood, was
bettered as they developed themselves. 
In looking at these people in retrospect it is easy to see why they seemingly
soared to a higher level of success. 
		



            There are five key principle keys to
achieving the success that has been placed within you.  I believe you are destined for greatness; you
have already had that million dollar idea, have started a business, have an
extra stream of income, are working towards your health goals, and believing
for that relationship which will fill your heart.  To test one's metal, is to test their
resolve.  I have come up with the acronym
M.E.T.A.L. to assist you in solidifying your success in 2010.  I encourage you to go for your dreams with
passion, enthusiasm and faith; you are magnificent and now is the time to go
for your best year ever.
		









The
Five Key Elements to Success - M.E.T.A.L.
		 
			



Motivation 
			



            Successful people are highly
motivated.  In Napoleon Hill's Book, The
Magic Ladder of Success, he identified the key factor to achieving wealth as
motivation.  Whether it is wealth, health
or a better relationship, you have got to be highly motivated to get something
done.  There will be times when your
motivation is tested, these are always opportunities to grow and truly test
your resolve.  Think about someone who is
working toward releasing 30 pounds.  Once
that decision is made and the motivation is there, inevitably that will be the
time when a slew of dinner party invitations and colleagues bringing brownies
to work will occur.  
		



            Get super clear on your
motivation.  Why do you want to
succeed?  How long have you wanted to
achieve this goal?  Who else benefits
when you become successful?  Motivation
is the key to staying on the journey. 
Make sure your motivation is strong enough to keep you going in
challenging times.
		






Education 
			



            Accomplishing anything worthwhile
requires education.  By 'education' I do
not refer to degrees or doctorates, I am referring to practical and
experiential education in the form of books, seminars, audio programs and the
like.  Education is essential to
achieving anything.  Education provides
the blueprint to success.  It is rumoured
that noted personal empowerment trainer, Tony Robbins, read 800 books before
starting his seminar business.  Jack
Canfield, author of Chicken Soup for the Soul books, reports reading at least
one book per week.  A good friend of
mine, with a high school education, earns over $2 million/year in network
marketing.  He has read hundreds of books
on the subject and is one of the most giving, authentic individuals I
know.  Leaders are readers.  I encourage you to read biographies, books on
success, 'how to' books and also attend seminars and listen to audio
trainings.  
		






Time 
			



            It takes time to achieve success in
anything.  Whether you want to release
body fat or make millions of dollars per year, it will take time.  Noted economist and author, Malcolm Gladwell,
suggests it takes the application of one's craft over time to be highly
successful.  Gladwell studied some of the
most successful, affluent people on the planet and found that genius was born
after 10,000 hours of practical application. 
In a society of instant gratification it is no wonder that people tend
to give up too early on their goals.  If
you want to succeed, it is going to take some time.  Give yourself years to achieve you goal and
you will be pleasantly surprised at the rate at which it occurs.  
		



In my last business venture, I gave
myself 7 years to become a millionaire and did it in 3 ½.  The reason for this was indeed motivation,
education and the being patient enough with myself to become more skilled which
took time.  Anyone who becomes good at
anything does so on the heels of being bad enough at it to know what 'good'
feels like.  If you speak another
language or play an instrument, remember when you first tried.  Likely you were not that good.  Over time, with practice, you became better
until you got to a place where it felt very fluid.  Repetition over time is a wonderful master
teacher.
		






Attitude 
			






The attitude of success is one that is
unfailingly positive and has a heart of gratitude.  This means that all challenges are thought to
be the footstones on the path to the ultimate outcome of the desired goal.  It is easy to feel great when things are
going well, it is a true test of one's attitude when things are not going well.  To be successful you must celebrate every
victory no matter how small, you must also be positive in times of duress.  No, it is not easy to do either of these
things however the person who is highly motivated will forge ahead with a smile
on their face no matter what.
		 
			



Leadership 
			



            The last aspect of success is leadership.  To lead means to face scrutiny, doubt and
uncertainty.  It also means to put the
goal ahead of the individual.  For
example, I have a friend who was grossly overweight to the point of being
unhealthy.  To reach her healthy weight,
she would have to release 100 pounds.  
At her highest weight she was at risk of diabetes, heart disease,
stroke, asthma and much more.  At this
time her friends continued to offer her food, cocktails in the middle of the
afternoon and basically enable her.
		



            When my friend decided she was
motivated to lose the weight, she then educated herself though reading and
being coached by me.  As she began to
release the weight over time her friends became critical.  My friend turned down the mid afternoon
cocktails in favour of a powerwalk.  She
eschewed high fat and high sugar foods for healthier options and began to
consume natural protein shakes and cleanse her body.  The result was a weight loss of over 100
pounds in 8 months and a woman who was both confident, healthy and self
assured.  
		



            It took a lot of leadership for my
friend to put the goal ahead of the judgement of others.  Their judgement was really just
jealousy.  For the last three years my
friend has kept the weight off and she has attracted some great new friends who
support her healthy lifestyle.
		



            When you are motivated to succeed
you will have to put the goal ahead of the people who are judging you.  You will also have to look at the goal as an
entity which must be nurtured and supported. 
You will also have to draw on courage to see it through.
		






Lastly,
know that I am believing for your success. 
The universe, who I call God, has destined you for greatness.  You must do the work and have the strength to
follow though however the end result is the success you have always wanted in
every aspect of your life.
		






	
			 





Unlock The Secret to the Healthiest You Ever
		



            Join Susan Sly at the 2nd
Annual Power Body Weekend in Los Angeles.  Spaces are filling up quickly.  You will learn how to eat for your body type,
the difference between carbohydrates, proteins and fats.  Find out how to customize your own
nutritional program, get over your fear of food, and learn how to live into the
best body you have ever had. Click here to register.
		

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 14 Jan 2010 10:05:28 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>The Puddle</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_59available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>




















The Icy Puddle with Susan Sly
		


"You have to wonder at
times what you're doing out there. Over the years, I've given myself a thousand
reasons to keep running, but it always comes back to where it started. It comes
down to self-satisfaction and a sense of achievement."Steve Prefontaine 






                Last week it rained; one
of those torrential downpours that begins with ominous grey clouds which yield
to gusts of wind and finally, with much anticipation, sheets of rain surged
from the sky.  With the rain and the wind
came a small amount of flooding.  It was
of no surprise the following morning that, while running on my favourite path,
that I came upon a giant icy puddle.  



            The puddle engulfed the path, the
field to the left and a person's lawn to the right.  My only options were to turn around or run
right through those four inches of icy cold, muddy water and continue on.  The people closest to me will tell you that I
am a determined person.  I have done the
Ironman triathlon for goodness sake and yet on this cloudy morning the
anticipation of frozen, wet feet for another four miles was not looking overly
inviting.  



As I am not the type of person to
turn back, I decided to run through as fast as I could.  When the first shards of icy water sopped
past my socks and made contact with my skin I thought about business and how
some of the decisions we make are met with a similar sensation.  In business, it is often tempting to turn back
in the face of adversity; it is seductive to avoid the pain of rejection,
apathy and judgement.  It is much easier,
in reality, to turn around and head back to where it is safe even if our goal
is on the other side of temporary discomfort.



As I ran on, feet wet and cold, my
body began to compensate.  With every
step my feet became accustomed to the damp, squishy shoes and my stride
actually increased keeping pace to Bon Jovi's "Living on a Prayer."  I continued to think about how many times I
had been faced with challenges in my business life.  There have been so many icy puddle moments;
situations that I knew I would have to go through in order to reach my
target.  



In business we all face adversity; it
is par for the course.  A friend of mine
has been working on a project for seven years. 
During this time he has been sued, invested all of his savings, faced
doubt and ridicule from family and friends and yet has still persisted.  He has had many icy puddle moments and
because he has chosen to forge ahead he was recently rewarded with a buyout offer
of over $60 million.  He turned it down
because his business is worth more than that. 
Either way at $60 million he profits over 6000 times his initial
investment however my friend is willing to have a few more icy puddles in order
to achieve his desired outcome.



This friend is also a runner.  He and I have run in snow, sleet, freezing
rain and even on the morning after a couple of bottles of wine.  He has a keen business focus.  He and his wife were at our home the other
night and I asked him what he does when people criticize or judge him.  He replied, 'I am the Teflon man.'  Basically, things slide off of him.  He then shared that in order to be successful
in business we all have to have Teflon skin.



I have made millions in network
marketing and there have been many icy puddle moments.  There have been numerous occasions where it
would have been easier, though not as financially rewarding, to turn back
instead of getting my feet wet.  In the
end I choose to keep running and that is where the success came from.



The interesting thing about puddles
is that eventually they dry up.  The next
day, on my run, the puddle had decreased in volume and frozen so now it was a
new challenge.  This time I slowed my
pace and kept moving forward until I reached the other side.  



In business the people and situations
that challenge us may morph into something different.  The client who one day is extremely
irrational and angry can be emotional and apologetic the next.  A lack of income can transform into a
challenging tax situation; ultimately our challenges never go away, they simply
change shape.  If we want to be
successful we cannot stop moving forward, we may have to change our pace or
even deal with temporary discomfort however on the other side is our goal.  The reason successful people become
successful people is because they never cease moving forward regardless of how
the challenge appears, they may modify their approach however they continue to
push on.



This morning, Chris and I ran and the
puddle was gone.  The sun was shining and
the air was crisp.  It was a wonderful
way to begin the day.  Even though the
run was effortless I know that the puddle will likely be back and I am fine with
it.  I continue to move forward just like
my friend with the Teflon skin.  I
encourage you to surge through your icy puddles this week.  My mentor taught me to do today what others
won't so I can do tomorrow what others can't. 
Most people will not go through the icy puddle, they will turn
around.  Don't turn around - just go through
it, you will be so happy you did.
		





	
			 





		 


There Are A Limited Amount of Tickets
Left for The Power Body Weekend in 
		
			Los
  Angeles.
		




How would you like to truly
understand how your body works?  How
would you like to live into the healthiest, sexiest, leanest body ever at any
age?  Would you like to learn how to rule
your hormones instead of having your hormones rule you?  Would you like to break the mental bonds of
self criticism and learn how to fall madly in love with yourself?  You deserve to join celebrated trainer and
author Susan Sly for 3 incredible days. 
We will feed you gourmet healthy meals. 
Enjoy different exercise modalities including the new craze - Zumba.  Learn how to get a complete workout anytime,
anywhere.  Join our exercise specialist
and registered nurse Deborah Wright. 
Learn about hormones and anti-aging from registered nurse, educator,
trainer and sex therapist Camille Lawson. 
You will be so happy you joined us.
Click Here to Register
Use coupon code POWER and receive an additional $200.00 savings. Offer expires Dec. 15
	

		

	</description>
	<pubDate>Wed, 6 Jan 2010 16:57:50 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Keep Your Resolutions This Year</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_72available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



























          Although research varies
from source to source, over sixty percent of Americans will set a New Year's
Resolution on January 1st. 
According to a recent poll of 1000 participants, Fidelity Investments
found that approximately 43% of Americans are likely to create a resolution
about finances in 2010.  Weight loss, a
hot topic, is likely to remain consistent with at least fifty percent of
American women setting a resolution to lose weight.





            In both segments, the resounding
majority of people report a need for help with their goal.  The truth is that while men tend to be more
consistent in achieving their resolution, the vast majority of people will give
up before they reach their target.  You
may wonder why bother setting a resolution at all if the likelihood of failure
is imminent.  The truth is that all goals
are attainable though what tends to be vastly underestimated is the amount of
discipline required in achieving the goal.





            With this in mind I would like to
share my top tips for keeping your resolution this year.  I encourage you to set the goal and follow
the steps below.  My theme for 2010 is to
be 'born again.'  From this perspective,
it doesn't matter how many attempts you have had, if your perception is one of
failure or if you doubt your capacity to achieve what you have resolved to
do.  This is a brand new year, a new
decade and new opportunity to achieve exactly what you want so let's go for it
and make 2010 the year you discovered just how magnificent you truly are.









Step One      









Set the goal.  Create a goal that is measurable, emotional
and meaningful.  Instead of saying 'I
want to lose weight,' instead say, 'I am easily releasing fifty pounds so that
I can chase after my children, be a true role model and live into the beautiful
body I am meant to have.' 
		
		





Step Two





Interview people who have achieved
what you are resolving to do.  Do you want to quit
smoking?  Interview people who have done
it.  Do you want to make six figures this
year?  Interview people who have created
residual income of six figures or more. 
Ask them how they did it.  Find out
what steps they took.  Ask them what
books they read, what courses they attend, how they set their schedule and what
they did to overcome self doubt.













Step Three

Create a vision board around the
resolution.  If you want to lose weight then cut out
pictures of how your healthy body will look. 
If you want to make more money then cut out pictures of what that
lifestyle will be like.  A great place to
put your vision board is in your bathroom according to Kevin and Pam
Barnum.  Why?  It is the first thing you see in the morning
and the last thing you see at night.









Step Four





Schedule for your goal.  If you want to lose weight then schedule in
time to exercise and make healthy meals. 
If you want to make more money then set aside time to develop an extra
stream of income.  As an aside, I created
an extra $10,000/month on 2 hours/night six years ago.  That turned into a seven figure income.  Creating the time is key.  Chris and I have all of our workouts
scheduled so they do not conflict with the kids' lessons and homework.  Yes, it takes some work but it is worth it.









Step Five





Develop a plan and build a team.  At some point we all need help.  Do you need a financial planner?  Do you need a coach?  Do you need a support system for quitting a
bad habit?  Create a plan and get your
team in place.  Your team can also
include good friends and loved ones.  Let
them know your goal, why it is important and tell them exactly what they can do
to support you.  You can also find
likeminded people through www.meetup.com and other social
networking sites.  Where there is a
desire, there is support.  









Step Six





Stay in the game.  Often, our goals allude us because we quit
too early.  Not one millionaire I know
gave up after the first challenge.  Not
one person, who has ever released weight and kept it off, gave up after they
plateaued.  Stay in the game.  Your success is often on the other side of a
challenge.  My mentor taught me that the
only way to fail is to quit.  Don't
quit...period.









Step Seven





Be grateful for every small step
forward.  If your goal is to make an extra $50,000 this
year then be grateful for every $1 extra you create.  If your goal is to release 100 pounds then be
grateful for every pound.  Your gratitude
is your latitude.  The more grateful you
are the faster the victories come your way. 
Take time to be grateful every single day, write down your gratitude
list and watch how fast your resolution manifests. 









Finally
know that I believe in all of you.  You
are capable of keeping your resolutions this year.  Know that you are magnificent and in
achieving your goals you will be a role model of excellence for everyone around
you and inspire people to be more in their own lives.  Go for it and remember that at Step Into Your
Power we are cheering for you.



There Are A Limited Amount of Tickets
Left for The Power Body Weekend in 
		
		
		
			
			
			Los
  Angeles.
		
		
		






How would you like to truly
understand how your body works?  How
would you like to live into the healthiest, sexiest, leanest body ever at any
age?  Would you like to learn how to rule
your hormones instead of having your hormones rule you?  Would you like to break the mental bonds of
self criticism and learn how to fall madly in love with yourself?  You deserve to join celebrated trainer and
author Susan Sly for 3 incredible days. 
We will feed you gourmet healthy meals. 
Enjoy different exercise modalities including the new craze - Zumba.  Learn how to get a complete workout anytime,
anywhere.  Join our exercise specialist
and registered nurse Deborah Wright. 
Learn about hormones and anti-aging from registered nurse, educator,
trainer and sex therapist Camille Lawson. 
You will be so happy you joined us.


Click Here to Register	</description>
	<pubDate>Mon, 21 Dec 2009 10:38:54 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Gratitude</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_71available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>









































"Happiness cannot be
traveled to, owned, earned, worn or consumed. Happiness is the spiritual
experience of living every minute with love, grace, and gratitude." Denis Waitley
				
				



        A few moments ago, I was racing through
the door with Sarai, our four year old. 
"Mommy, I really have to go pee," reverberated through every cell in my
being.  Much like an animal being
pursued, fear in its large mournful eyes; I felt the adrenaline of
determination mixed with terror.  Only a
parent or a teacher can truly understand this experience; the child rushing to
get to the bathroom, the adult scrambling through slow motion simultaneously
ushering the child into the facilities whilst tugging at clothing.





        Fortunately we made it this time.  As I sit down to write this I can hear my
middle daughter singing away.  We have
just returned from Disney's Princess and the Frog.  Our home is warm, the fireplace alit,
stockings hung on the mantle and my husband is feeding Emery some eagerly
anticipated mashed organic carrots. 
Sigh, yes at this moment our house is a peaceful oasis away from the
mealy of the throngs of people shopping for that last minute gift and my heart
is full of gratitude for this life which includes our companies, our family,
changing diapers and yes, bathroom emergencies.





        Appreciation stems from dichotomy.  I can appreciate our home, our healthy
children and even the welcome flush toilet because I have experienced what it
is like for people who do not have such things. 
This past year Sandy and I journeyed
again to Cambodia and Africa.  We cradled
sobbing girls who had been sold into sex slavery, we visited villages ravaged
by malaria and interviewed young women who had been raped and tortured.  Ultimately the third world provides an often
much needed reflection of how fortunate we truly are in the developed world.





        This past year also continued our
partnership with Sistering, a drop in centre in downtown Toronto. 
There, women receive shelter from the cold, a warm meal, counselling,
education and a friendly smile.  The Have
It All Women's project has raised thousands for Sistering and we are grateful
to partner with such an amazing facility. 
A visit to Sistering is a wonderful reminder of how much we truly have
and how close we are to being one or two steps away from a life where we must
rely on the kindness of others.





        The Have It All Woman's project has
helped hundreds of women achieve greater balance and fulfilment in all areas of
their lives. The October event was particularly powerful.  Our advanced leaders took on projects which
helped them discover how incredible they truly are.  One highlight in particular was our very own
Lynn-Raquel who discovered that sexy can begin during the 'grandma years.'





        The first ever Power Body event was a
huge success with women attending from Texas, Michigan, California and
other parts of Canada.  There we learned holistic nutrition, how to
exercise for our body type, how to deal with the emotions that lead to
suppressive eating and drinking and much more. 
On Sunday every woman received a breakthrough and it was awe
inspiring.  We were so blessed to have
noted sex therapist and registered nurse, Camille Lawson train at the event and
also grateful to Deborah Wright, also a registered nurse, who made us sweat
twice every day.  Our entire team will be
in Los Angeles in February for the first U.S. event.





        Tisha and Sandy have been instrumental
in making these weekends powerful.  Tisha
has an incredible intuition.  She knows
every woman by their name, face, heart and spirit.  We are so grateful to have her there laughing
and yes, sometimes, crying along with every woman.





        Sandy and Kaity outdid themselves in
October, creating an Advanced Leader challenge that had us laughing until it
hurt.  It is one of the all time
highlights of the Have It All Women's Weekend and believe me, we will do it
again.  I am so grateful to have a team
of honest, selfless, hard working, integrity driven people who create events
that are transformational and do it for all of the right reasons.





        On a sad note, we lost one of our Have
It All Women.  Christine's body passed
after a short but heroic battle to cancer. 
Her spirit lives on with us.  I
will always remember Christine as everyone's biggest cheerleader.  She had an exceptional heart of service.  We will miss her terribly and have created a
scholarship in her name.  Her dear
friend, Catherine, another Have It All Woman, has also created a scholarship
with the Canadian
 Chiropractic College.  We want to ensure that other women are
blessed in honor of Christine.  We are
all grateful to have known Christine, she was a blessing to our lives.





        Another major point of gratitude is the
work that P.K. is doing with relationships. 
We know of several marriages that have been helped by his coaching.  He has also transformed people into becoming
exceptional leaders.  One of his students
has created a six figure residual income in six months.  It is a testament to P.K. and his tireless
service and dedication and we are grateful for everything he does.





        I am grateful to P.K. for how he makes
me laugh.  Our work in Africa
can be emotional to say the least.  P.K.
is able to bring me to tears of laughter with his East Coast impersonations
reminiscent of the area of rural Nova
  Scotia where we are both lay claim to ancestry.  This laughter is welcome after a day in the
villages or working with children who are the victim of third world
autocracy.   





        This year our Step Into Your Power
family also welcome two new babies.  Our
financial coach, Corinna and her husband Jeff, became parents to baby
Alexander; he is their second child.  Chris
and I had baby Emery in July and feel so grateful to have a healthy little girl
to join her two older sisters and big brother.





        Our talented coaches helped people
transform their physical, financial and emotional health.  Kim Sauve, the Cold Call Queen, assisted
people in mastering their phone skills and getting out of their comfort
zone.  Kim recently completed her Life
Coach certification and we wish her big congratulations.  Our coaching team was also rounded out to
include the talented Maura Lustig, a certified coach and incredible
artist.  We are so grateful for this
brilliant team.





        When we started Step Into Your Power
four years ago it was with the intent to assist people in all areas of their
lives.  Our vision was to have
participants who were living the life of their dreams in their health,
relationships, finances and philanthropy. 
We dreamed of people who left our events and classes returning to their
communities and becoming better mothers, fathers, sisters, brothers, daughters,
sons and people of the highest moral integrity. 
Our dream is becoming a reality and we are so grateful to all of you.





        As we go into 2010 know that there will
be more on the horizon.  This community
was born from a desire to empower others. 
As we go into the future know that we are deeply grateful for every
stride you have made in your life as a result of reading our ezine or books,
listening to our c.d.'s, attending one of our seminars or working with our
coaches.  The world is a beautiful place
with you in it.  We encourage you to go
for your dreams this year with wild enthusiasm. 
Know that we believe in you.









On behalf
of myself and my family, we wish you every blessing imaginable and even more
that you haven't imagined yet.



Susan




			
			

	</description>
	<pubDate>Mon, 21 Dec 2009 09:48:31 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Three Questions to Ask Yourself Right Now</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_69available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>











































Three Questions to Ask Yourself Right
Now 
			
			
			
			



with Susan Sly



 "Create a definite plan for
carrying out your desire and begin at once, whether you ready or not, to put
this plan into action." Napoleon Hill

		









Here we are in the home stretch of
2009.  With two weeks left to go there
are many things left to do and also many things to think about.  In our house there is the constant milieu of
activity.  The children are in their last
week of school, we have shopping to do, events to attend, special snacks to
send in for class parties, cards yet to mail and even grading for karate
belts.  Even if we were not
entrepreneurs, there would be more things to get done than there is time.









            With so much distraction it would be
easy to let go of production and simply melt into holiday mode.  As a professional or business owner you know
that goal setting and goal getting is second nature; for us, achievement is the
name of the game.  Can we really have it
all?  Can we enjoy the festivities and go
for what we want without losing our minds? 
Absolutely.









            As you read this we have about 315
hours left in the year; 18,900 minutes remaining to accomplish something worthy
of putting a stamp on an entire 365 days of our life.  In reality, so many incredible things can
happen in a shard of time.  A new life
can be created, a life can end, we can win a promotion or get a new client or
lose one, we can pull in the courage to connect with someone who ends up being
a new friend, partner or business associate. 
Ultimately lives can change course in one hour or even a minute.









            Taking a few moments to anchor
yourself with a deep breath and some self reflection at this time will not only
benefit you physically, it will also set you up for an incredible 2010.  In the hustle and bustle of the season I
invite you to journal on these three key questions.
















	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	1.     As you look back over 2009, what high points would you like
to re-live and how can you re-capture the energy of the moment?  What was it about these moments that was so
special?  Was it the energy, the
excitement, family, friends or perhaps personal gain?  Write out as many key points as you can and
then describe, in detail, how they made you feel.  Although you can never re-live any one moment
in time, you can re-capture a feeling or sensation.  For example, in our house we welcomed a new
baby.  That was a very exciting
time.  Our entire family was so
happy.  Although we have no plans to have
another child, we can choose to re-capture that type of energy by planning
Emery's first birthday and making it a true family celebration.          
		
		
		
		




		
		
		
		
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	










	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	2.     What goals did you set for yourself this year and what can
you still do to move yourself forward in that area? 
Perhaps you had a goal to release weight.  Maybe you wanted to save more money or
release debt.  The universe, who I call
God, looks at the actions and not necessarily results.  If you are not at your goal weight yet do not
wait until January to begin exercising, get out there now - even if it is for
twenty minutes every day.  If you haven't
begun saving yet, start a savings account with ten dollars.  Instead of going for a coffee, take that
money and apply it to your debt.  Show
the world that you are working toward 
your goals, even if the actions seem small, and you will be rewarded.




		
		
		
		
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	










	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	3.     What goals do you have for 2010 and are you set up to achieve
them?  If you have a goal of making more money do
you have books to read, seminars to attend, another stream of income in place
or a financial coach?  If your goal is to
enrich your current relationship do you have special time set aside with your
partner?  Do not set a goal without
creating a plan to fulfill that goal.  
	
	
	
	
	
	
	
	















As a parent, I can tell you that time
moves quickly.  The other day I was
looking at photographs from Sarai's first year and I cannot believe how fast
the last three years have gone.  Time is
something we cannot yet change however we can change how we operate in
time.  Do not wait to begin your life and
do not let go of the remaining year. 
There are many more joys to be had and many more opportunities to move
yourself forward.  I encourage you to go
for your dreams with passion and enthusiasm and seize this moment...yes, this
one...right now.







There Are A Limited Amount of Tickets
Left for The Power Body Weekend in 
		
		
		
		
		
			
			
			
			
			Los
  Angeles.
		
		
		
		
		








How would you like to truly
understand how your body works?  How
would you like to live into the healthiest, sexiest, leanest body ever at any
age?  Would you like to learn how to rule
your hormones instead of having your hormones rule you?  Would you like to break the mental bonds of
self criticism and learn how to fall madly in love with yourself?  You deserve to join celebrated trainer and
author Susan Sly for 3 incredible days. 
We will feed you gourmet healthy meals. 
Enjoy different exercise modalities including the new craze - Zumba.  Learn how to get a complete workout anytime,
anywhere.  Join our exercise specialist
and registered nurse Deborah Wright. 
Learn about hormones and anti-aging from registered nurse, educator,
trainer and sex therapist Camille Lawson. 
You will be so happy you joined us.




Click Here to Register	</description>
	<pubDate>Tue, 15 Dec 2009 14:40:38 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Sometimes We Have Got To Be Broken Down to Be Built Up</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_57available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>





















Sometimes
We Have Got to Be Broken Down to Be Built Up
		


"Lots of people want to
ride with you in the limo, but what you want is someone who will take the bus
with you when the limo breaks down."  Oprah Winfrey
			

				



Last week I overheard a conversation at my
Bikram yoga studio.  One of the
participants was embarking on 200 classes in 100 days.  Bikram is hot yoga, done in a room of
approximately 114 degrees.  Participants
report detoxification, increased flexibility, better breathing and a host of
other benefits.  The sequence is 26
poses, repeated twice.  This practice can
be intense.  Advocates suggest four
classes per week to really see gains.  



As I packed up my things I listened as my
fellow student shared how she planned to celebrate after the 200 classes.  At night she was still aching but it wasn't
as bad.  She also shared that she felt as
though her body had been completely broken down and put back together again
with proper alignment; she felt as though she was brand new.  



Many years ago my own life, and my body for
that matter, broke down.  In the span of
4 months I was diagnosed with MS, lost my business, my marriage and became a
single mom.  With over $100,000 in debt
and no job I truly felt as though my world had exploded into millions of shards
of what was once a semblance of existence. 
One of the few things that got me through was standing in a place of
faith where I had to believe that being this broken would ultimately mean I was
being prepared to be re-built as a person who was stronger, more confident, had
greater skills and would ultimately lead a richer life.



Did I also have an emotional
breakdown?  Absolutely.  There were times where I kept hoping that I
was living in a nightmare and that I would wake up, like some movie character,
only to realize that the whole thing had been a hellish dream.  There were other times when the emotional
pain was so great that it created physical, wrenching pain in my body.  I would wake up feeling as though my spine was
on fire and my legs tingled, unable to move.



Somewhere deep within my being I knew that
much like the butterfly, I was the caterpillar in the chrysalis.  I was transforming, becoming different; an
expression of my true self.  The journey
was long and often painful and eventually I did come out of that cocoon
emerging as a strong, capable woman.  I
had to go through a complete breakdown in order to be re-built.



Life is often like that.  In order to go to the next level we must
often suffer to the extent of at least knowing exactly what we do not want and
get to the point that to go on at our current state is too painful.  We must transcend the place of comfortably
uncomfortable and rebuild.  The great
opportunity in this re-building phase is that we can choose to keep what we
love about ourselves and let go of anything that does not serve us.  In my case it meant letting go of a toxic
marriage, moving to a 
		
			new city
and temporarily becoming an employee as opposed to a business owner.  On the other side of my breakdown came a
fulfilling, loving relationship, self love, a beautiful family, health and
becoming a millionaire.




		 



The funny thing about breaking something
down is that it gives us time to reflect upon what truly matters.  When we can look objectively at the pieces of
our lives we can decide what is important and what we can let go of.  The initial pain of the breakdown is
temporary in relative terms if we really stand in a place of knowing that the
outcome can be a life better than previously imagined.



A dear friend of mine lost her husband at
age 38.  He left behind three young
children, 2 boys and a little girl.  I
remember receiving the phone call and the mixture of shock and disbelief paired
with anger in my friend's voice.  What
would happen?  What would she do
next?  Suddenly she was a single mom and,
as I like to say, 'the only game in town.'



Even in her deep pain, my friend made a
decision to design a new life.  She
focused on what kind of parent her children deserved for her to be.  She focused on what kind of life she
wanted.  She made a choice that, in going
forward, things were going to be better, magnificent perhaps.  Today my friend is happy.  She is healthy.  Her children, who recently spent time with
us, are balanced and connected.  In order
for my friend to live into the next level of her life, she first suffered a
major tragedy.



Not all breakdowns are invited.  In fact some of them seem to come out of left
field, like my friend becoming a widow at age 38 or getting diagnosed with MS
and losing everything.  Some breakdowns
are well planned, like making a decision to change one's career or take time
off to reflect.  Ultimately, at the end
of the day, that next level for all of us is going to require going to a place
of dissatisfaction with our current existence and making a decision to go
through the process of building something new.



You may decide to do 200 Bikram classes in
100 days or perhaps it is a matter of connecting with a coach or mentor to
individually dissect all areas of your life to see where you break some things
down in order to create that magnificent version of you which is capable of
achieving success.  Every millionaire and
multi-millionaire I know has suffered at least one breakdown, bankruptcy or
failure before reaching that next level of success; in fact most of us have had
more than one.  From our breakdown we
were able to build something even better and that is what took us to the next
level.



Wherever you are at right now know that you
have an opportunity to build something new with your life.  This something new can be an incarnation of
your current reality; a richer relationship, a leaner body, or the next level
in your career or business.  It can also
mean the decision to go in a bolder, new direction and discover a talent or
ability you didn't even realize was yours. 
Ultimately breakdowns are inevitable and only you can decide what to do
with the pieces.  






Power Question
			






What is your life worthy of right now?  What may have to be broken down in order for
you to achieve it?     








Tickets are Going Fast
			






Spend time with master trainer, author and
speaker Susan Sly in beautiful 
		
			Los
  Angeles, 
			California.   The Power Body Weekend is 3 days of
inspiration, transformation and motivation. 
Learn how your body works, how to eat for pleasure and not out of pain,
discover the best exercise techniques for your body type and much more.  You don't want to miss it.  






The weekend includes healthy, gourmet
meals, workouts, guest trainers and more. 
Register today.  The people in
your life deserve for you to be the healthiest version of you imaginable. Use coupon code POWER and save an additional $200.00. Coupon valid until Dec. 15, 2010. 
		

	</description>
	<pubDate>Mon, 7 Dec 2009 14:59:25 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>The Docking Station</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_52available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
The Docking Station by Susan Sly
		
		
	
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		
		


		     In
the land of technology the docking station is a place where devices such as
iPods go to be recharged.  As they hobble
along, yellow caution light on, they are snuggled into their docking station to
be restored and renewed; able to go out and play again.  Without a docking station, any piece of
interconnected technology would be lost; no music to download, no movies to
watch in transit.  In fact, after one use
the device would cease to function.
		


		            This week my Executive Assistant,
Sandy, arrived at my home carrying a sad little iPod.  It had completely run out of juice.  Sandy, who usually has her daughter take care
of said iPod, was unsure of how to re-charge it.  I grabbed my docking station and plunked in
the iPod.  Within a short period of time
it was ready to play at 100%.
		


		            In life we all require a personal
docking station; a place where we too can re-charge in order to go full force
into our day and our week.  For me, my
docking station is one of the sofas in the living room.  On Sunday's after a run, Joel Osteen and some
sort of outdoor activity, you can find me there watching the NFL snuggling with
one or more of the kids.
		


		            Sunday's are also a day for
reflection and for writing.  Unless I am
in transit, I write on Sunday mornings before the kids get up.  I also usually avoid emails as they can sometimes
take the 'charge' out of me.  Instead, I
focus on complete relaxation with my family so that I can move forward into the
week and maintain a pace that is on par with the fastest electronic gadget out
there.  
		


		            People often ask me how I do it
all.  The answer is very simple - I allow
myself to re-charge in my personal docking station so I can take on the
week.  When the week comes I am
ready.  I have already laid out the
plans, reviewed my objectives and organized myself so I can keep up with four
children, two businesses and life in general. 

		


		            My question for you is this: what is
your docking station?  What do you do to
totally renew yourself?  Do you have a
piece of time carved out to simply be? 
Do you allow yourself to set aside life's obligations, even for a few
hours to re-charge?  If not, then I
strongly urge you to make this commitment.
		


		            Jack Canfield, mega best-selling
author and multi-millionaires, carves out 15 minutes every afternoon to simply
re-fuel.  He puts his feet up, shuts his
phone and computer down and rests.  My
grandmother, a self made millionaire, did the same thing.  Every afternoon at 2:00 p.m. she took a
nap.  My Popo was a force to be reckoned
with.  She began every day at 5:00 a.m.
and didn't stop until 11:00 p.m.  Her
docking station ritual allowed her to maintain a healthy pace until her
nineties.
		


		            Another friend of mine, Gary, has
been the general manager of some of the most luxurious resorts in the
world.  Gary, a man of wealth and
influence calls people such as Bono and Robin Williams friends.  Monday thru Saturday Gary can be found
working with teams of people and creating an award winning experience for his
guests.  On Sundays, Gary is in one of
his personal docking stations; either his ocean fairing speed boat or his
private plane.  Gary has occasionally
been known to seek comfort on the sofa in front of his favourite NFL team too.
		


		


			            Every
one of us, much like the iPod, has only a limited surge life.  We must refuel and we must recharge.  I encourage you to find your personal docking
station and make a habit of fuelling up for the week ahead so you can live into
your full potential.


		


		


		Do you feel
as though something is missing in your health? 
Are you unsure about how to fortify your body?  Do you seek comfort in your own skin?  If you answered 'yes' to any of these then
join us as the Power Body Weekend in Los Angeles.
		


		


		For 3
powerful days you will learn holistic nutrition, how to eat for your body, what
kinds of exercise work for different body types, how to have maximum health on
minimal time and how to fall deeply and madly in love with you.  This event is over 50% sold out and the clock
is ticking.  Click here to join us.  This event will not happen again in 2010.
		


				</description>
	<pubDate>Wed, 25 Nov 2009 09:15:03 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>You May Not Want to Hear This</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_50available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>

























You May Not Want To Hear This with Susan Sly
			
			



            I am writing this having just
returned from the gym and actually still in my workout clothes.  When inspiration hits I have got to write so
it is in this moment that I have something heavy on my heart to share; if you
really want to have more money, a lean body or the relationship of your dreams
it is going to take work.  This work may
be greatly assisted by affirmations, visualization and setting intentions
however at the end of the day it is not what you say you are going to do, it is
what you have done that truly moves you forward.
			
			



            I have known my husband since I was
thirteen and he was sixteen.  Back in
those days he was my secret crush.  Just
seeing him in the hallway of our high school was enough to make me go weak in
the knees.  I was a lanky runner, he was
a well built introspective guy and although little known to either of us, we
had both been heavy as children.  Two and
a half decades later he is just as gorgeous to me as he was then and I will
tell you he absolutely works at it.  We
both do at least six workouts every week, eat a fairly clean diet (last night I
had steamed green beans, tofu and salad with a protein shake before bed), and
take care of ourselves.  Yes, we could be
doing many other things but the ultimate truth is that we workout for our
health, vitality and to stay youthful.



            Regardless of what you think you see
in someone else, how effortless a person makes it look, the truth is that
behind every perfect body, great relationship or abundant bank account there is
time, effort and energy.  I also find
that the more someone has to work for something the more likely they are to
keep it.





            Sometimes I think that if Chris and
I hadn't been heavy as kids, we wouldn't be so diligent in our workouts.  We both have the 'fat' gene so we are also
conscious that our kids get plenty of play time, physical activity, and eat
healthy foods aplenty and junk food in moderation.  Chris and I may sweat it out six days per
week to the best of our ability with four kids however thanks to fourteen years
as a personal trainer, nutrition specialist, and group exercise instructor I
have also learned some great tricks to maximize workouts on a limited schedule.





            With the holiday's coming I
encourage you to really think deeply about making a commitment to yourself.  Your health is the secret key to everything
you want; the energy to build a business, the self-esteem to be in a wonderful
relationship, the power to overcome anything - it is all tied to your physical
health.  I believe that your body is an
absolute miracle.  It can turn disease on
and it can turn it off if given the right tools.  As I shed these last few inches of post baby
body I invite you to come along with me and make 2010 the year you stepped into
the best body of your life.  Ultimately
the thing that many people do not want to hear is that everything worthwhile
requires at least a modicum of sweat equity.
		
		



Susan's Top 3 Tips for Staying and
Getting Lean






	
	
	
	1.      Schedule Your Workouts.  If you do not have a plan - you plan to fail.  Whether it is thirty minutes or an hour and
thirty minute, schedule that workout time in and make it sacred.  Thanks to the power of network marketing
Chris and I have the ability to have 'date' workouts and go to the gym or
Bikram together.  This is a wonderful way
for us to re-connect and also get some quality time together.
	
	
	
	




	
	
	
	2.      Keep a Log.  Research has shown that people who keep an eating and
exercise log are over 70% more effective in achieving their goals.
	
	
	
	






	
	
		
		
		
		3.      
Eat Clean Six Days Per
Week.  When you choose healthy foods
on a consistent basis and limit your 'cheat' foods to one day per week your
body will be lean and healthy.  The
occasion cheat meal or week will actually rev up your metabolism.
		
		
		
		





Susan Sly has over two decades of
experience in health and wellness.  She
is an author, speaker and trainer.  Susan
has written for Oxygen Magazine Australia, Natural Awakenings and many other
publications.  She has appeared on ABC
Television and also on numerous radio and podcasts.  Susan is the mother of four children and
specializes in transforming the lives of women and men to assist them in being
more fulfilled in the areas of health, relationships and finances.  Susan believes that we can have it all.





During 3 transformative days Susan and her
team will teach holistic nutrition, life balance, self love and much more.  You deserve to be at the Power Body Weekend
in Los Angeles.  This event will sell out
so do not delay.  

	</description>
	<pubDate>Wed, 25 Nov 2009 09:08:14 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>The Weight of Your Mind</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_48available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>





















The Weight of Your Mind by Susan Sly
"As
a single footstep will not make a path on the earth, so a single thought will
not make a pathway in the mind. To make a deep physical path, we walk again and
again. To make a deep mental path, we must think over and over the kind of
thoughts we wish to dominate our lives." Henry David Thoreau 
			






            For thirty years I struggled with my
weight.  I was the fat kid in school; the
one that was made fun of.  The torment
was amplified by my darker skin and buck teeth. 
I was called names, I was chased home, I was laughed at and perhaps the
most daunting thing was that I soon began to believe everything they said about
me.   In my mind I became ugly, fat and
different; I was the ugly duckling though I wasn't convinced that I would ever
be a swan.



            When I looked in the mirror I saw
only the repulsive visage of a half Chinese, half mongrel, obese, stringy hair
girl in serious need of orthodontic care. 
Could I be any further from the iconic creamy skinned, blonde haired,
blue eyed slender girl that was portrayed in every television ad, show, text
book, movie, poster, doll and embodied in my homogeneous town?  To compensate I spent time looking in the
mirror and punching myself in the stomach until I left marks, there was a
comfort in the pain.  The pain served as
a punishment for how different I was from everyone else.



            Torture also came in the form of
disappointment from my family.  I could
see the embarrassment in my grandmother's eyes. 
I was a secret party to the whisperings of aunties and cousins who
laughed behind my back.  I could see the
struggle my father felt in trying to help me and acquiesced to the various
dietary changes that prevailed from week to week.  As I watched my friends drink soda, I
withheld because I was only permitted one soft drink on weekends.  When my friends had chips, I politely
declined because the words, 'it is not on my diet,' were such an automatic
response to every offer of food.



            Regardless of the changes, the
weight stayed on.  The solution became
sports and I was poured into Lycra skating suits, swim suits and gymnastics
leotards.  This was a wonderful way to
showcase my rolls of fat and my ample thighs. 
Every practice was a further reminder of how different I was from
everyone else.  In the 1970's only 3.6 %
of children were obese.  According to the
Centers for Disease Control 16% of American children between the ages of 6-19
are now obese.  If I were an obese child
today I would not be as different however that does not mean the torment is
lessened.



            As a child grows through certain age
markers their risk of becoming an obese adult increases.  In fact a child who is still obese between
the ages of 12 and 15 has an 80% likelihood of becoming an obese adult.  Fortunately for me, I decided to take control
of my own health at the age of 11.  I was
watching the Olympics and I saw the beautiful forms of the sleek runners and I
knew that I wanted to be just like them; more importantly I believed that I
could and very early one morning when no one else was out, I attempted to run.  At first I struggled, I felt as though I was
being suffocated from within.  Eventually
the pain and frustration turned to joy and freedom.  Much like Forest Gump, I kept on running and
have been for the last twenty-six years.



            Initially the running trimmed the
pounds and my body became leaner.  I was
still tormented, whispered about and chased home from school and thus I
continued to struggle.  Even though I was
running the pounds began creeping back so I turned to new measures preferring
to subsist on Diet Cokes, 3 saltine crackers and a bowl of plain lettuce.  Once again, I lost weight and once again
little changed.



            By the time high school came around
I was getting pretty good at running and other sports.  I had a group of friends and oddly enough
they appeared to eat whatever they wanted and still maintain tiny bodies.  High school was a lonely time.  I felt as though I did not fit in.  My family wasn't rich enough or normal
enough.  The weight began to come back.



            The ups and downs yielded to more
ups and by the time I was twenty I weighed 197 pounds.  I was a women's size 16 if I was lucky, but
generally an 18.  I was in complete
denial.  It wasn't until I saw a photo of
myself with a triple chin and five stomach rolls that I realized I had a
problem.  Even though I had been exercising
and eating a healthy, balanced calorie wise diet I continued to gain weight.



            At some point in our lives we can
either stay on the roller coaster or choose to get off.  It wouldn't be until I reached thirty, was
divorced and a single mother that I decided to stop the ups and downs and
finally get to the root of the issue. 
The truth was that I could diet and exercise all I wanted however unless
I changed my thinking, my body would continue to reach a certain weight and
never get below.  



            The first thing I did was to declare
self love.  No, it wasn't easy.  The temptation was there every single day to
look in the mirror and find fault.  Instead
of thinking about how big my thighs were or how flabby my stomach was I made a
concerted effort to find something good. 
I began to celebrate my creamy brown skin, my almond shaped eyes, even
my hands which had once been called 'witch hands' were now long and
lovely.  In the morning I pronounced my
unconditional acceptance for what I saw. 
This didn't mean that there were areas that I could not improve upon
however I choose to focus on what I could do with what I had as opposed to
wanting something else.



            As I also began to eat for my own
body type slowly but surely the weight came off.  My body began to transform.  Instead of thinking that everything I ate
would make me fat, I had changed my thinking to 'I can eat whatever I want and
still be a size four.'  It took a great
degree of discipline and daily affirmations to change however today I can eat
whatever I want.  My friend and Step Into
Your Power financial specialist, Corinna, tells me that I can eat like a
trucker and it is true.  Where once I
feared food, today I eat for nourishment knowing that my body is exactly as it
is supposed to be and that conditioning my mind for self love and self
acceptance is more powerful than any form of exercise out there.  



I also realize that as a mother of
three daughters, I owe it to my girls to teach them how to have self love.  After having written books and trained
thousands of people I realize that self love is not something that happens
overnight.  It is a process; a
treacherous journey to the place of unshakable belief and peace within one`s
own body.  



Is everyday perfect?  Absolutely not.  I do have my moments however the seduction of
self flagellation is not great enough for me to want to return to a size 18 and
be that girl who hated everything about herself; instead when I feel that tug
of insecurity I seek out something right about me.  It may be something small and seemingly
insignificant such as a well shaped eyebrow or some muscular definition.  The more I focus on what is right, the more
my mind yields to harmonious calm and that is such a better place to dwell.




	


	You are all beautiful and
powerful beyond measure.  I encourage you
to step forward into this day and focus on at least one thing that is right
about you.  You are perfect just as you
are.  The weight of your mind is the
greatest weight you carry.  To change the
weight of your body you will have to change your mind.
			





		 


Are you ready to transform your mind and your body?  Would you like to learn how to eat for
pleasure and not for pain?  Would you
like to truly wake up one morning and love yourself?  Would you like to know how to find the
perfect foods and nutrition to take your body to the next level?
		



You deserve to attend the Power Body Weekend in 
		
			Los Angeles, 
			California
on February 26, 27, and 28th. 
We will feed you healthy, gourmet meals. 
You will experience different forms of exercise that accommodate all
levels.  You will learn about healthy
hormones and how to look and feel your best at any age.  You will also learn holistic nutrition.  If you are in the wellness business this
course is tax deductible.  
		



Sign up today as spaces are limited.  We offer a 4 month payment program to ensure that you
are able to attend. Call 1 866 890 0807 to secure your space.
CLICK HERE TO LEARN MORE
	

		

	</description>
	<pubDate>Tue, 17 Nov 2009 20:52:30 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Inner Knowing</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_26available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



"Education
comes from within; you get it by struggle and effort and thought." Napoleon Hill 

Inner
Knowingwith Susan Sly 

                In five weeks I will take women through the life changing
Have It All Women's Weekend.  There women
will discover their personal power, learn how to ask for what they want, become
more confident in business, health and relationships and set goals in all areas
of their life.  At the event, we do
processes which help women discover what they are really made of.  Everything is done in an environment of love,
support and safety so women feel able to be vulnerable and let go of what is
holding them back.  I absolutely love
this event and am passionate about these transformations.

            At
the event we also have advanced leadership. 
These women have come through the Have It All Women's event and come
back to go train at a higher level.  For
the last three weeks I have been thinking about what I could do with these
advanced leaders that would really assist them in making a major impact in the
world.  Although I had many ideas,
nothing was really resonating.  This past
Sunday I decided to try a different approach - I choose to simply pose the
question.  I asked, 'how can I empower
these women to make a quantum leap in their lives?'  Within thirty minutes, as we were packing up
to go out on the boat, the answer came. 
I immediately wrote it down and am so excited about what is going to
transpire.

            We
all have the ability to call on our 'inner voice;' that place within where
intuition and knowing lies.  In this
place we have clarity and purpose; we know exactly what to do at all
times.  Our inner knowing is really a
higher voice; some may choose to call this voice 'the universe' and I choose to
call this voice 'God.'  Whatever you
choose to say, know that it is available to us at all times.  If we simply ask the question the answer will
come.  It may not be immediate, it may
take some time.  This is why taking a few
minutes every day to simply be silent, meditate or dream is so important.

            Because
this inspired thought can occur at any time day or evening I keep post-it notes
and pens all over the place.  I keep them
in my cars, beside the bed, in the kitchen, in my gym bag, my purse, the diaper
bag - I kid you not...everywhere!  When I
get an idea or an answer I write it down immediately because life happens and I
may forget.  Some of the best ideas and
inspirations have been gifted to me in the middle of the night or while driving
and when these happen, I write them down and act upon them right away.

            Two
years ago I was coaching a client.  A few
moments into our call I intuitively felt that I had to tell her to take her
husband for an MRI.  I told her that I
felt silly even saying it and that no, I am not psychic but he just had to go.  My client said that her husband was in good
health and had just had a physical and yet she trusted me and got off the phone
right away to call the doctor.  The
result of the MRI was an aneurism.  If my
client's husband had gone a few more weeks he would have died.  

            I
did feel ridiculous telling her to take her husband to the hospital but my
intuition told me that it was critical. 
Today we thank God that her husband is alive and also feel so grateful
that I had the sense to trust that voice and urge her to go to the hospital.

            When
Rhonda Byrne was creating the Secret she was almost bankrupt.  She felt hopeless and frustrated with many
aspects of her life.  Her daughter gave
her a book on the law of attraction and Rhonda's life was transformed.  Her inner guide told her to take the message
to the world.  She didn't know how she
would do it but she trusted in her intuition and acted upon it.  One thing lead to another and today Rhonda
Byrne is wealthy beyond measure and has helped millions of people.  You can find out more at www.thesecret.tv .

            We
all have the ability to call on our intuition at any time.  You can pray, as I choose to do, meditate or
simply pose a question and sit silently allowing the answer to come.  When you have a gut feeling about something -
act on it.  If a person's name keeps
repeating in your head - call them.  If
you are told to stay on course - then do it. 
If you have a sense that you are going down a bad path then veer away.

            The
bottom line is this - intuitively you do have the answers.  Simply pose the question, be prepared to take
note and allow the answer to come.  Your
inner voice is your power and you can greatly amplify your results by allowing
yourself to trust that voice.



            A final thought is that your inner
guidance system can be overridden by fatigue, ego, hormones, anger and
embarrassment.  When you feel like
running perhaps you need to stay the course. 
When you feel like yelling at someone, perhaps you need to allow them to
simply be.  If you truly ask your deep
wisdom to guide you - it will.  That
inner knowing is a power much higher than any human emotion.  Trust in it and you will transcend beyond
your current reality no matter what that is.





 Join Susan Sly for 3 transformative days
at the Have It All Women's Weekend in Toronto.  You will learn to trust and love yourself and
step into a new level of personal power in all areas of your life. CLICK HERE TO LEARN MORE.

	</description>
	<pubDate>Mon, 9 Nov 2009 18:42:33 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>A Day In The Life Of A Millionaire Mom  with Susan Sly</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_1available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



































	
	
	A Day In The
Life Of A Millionaire Mom 
		
		
		



	
	
	
		
		
		with Susan Sly
		
		
		








	
	
	
		
		
		Dear fabulous women and for the men who love us, this week's
article is for you.
		
		
		  In celebration of
Mother's Day I welcome you to take a glimpse into a day in my life.
		
		
		  People often ask how I do what I do; today
you can jump into my head and find out what I am thinking as I go through the
day.
		
		
		  Enjoy!!!













	
	
	
		
		
		5:30 a.m.
		
		
		
			
			
			              








	
	
	That darn woodpecker.
		
		
		 
Am wondering if they have a cactuspecker in Arizona.
		
		
		  If so - some insane bird pecking at a cactus
won't make this much noise.
		
		
		  Every day
that bird is my alarm clock.
		
		
		  Wondering
if I can sleep for one more hour as I went to bed at 12:30 in the morning.
		
		
		  Grab my eye mask, the one that I garnered
from business class on my last flight.
		
		
		 
Just like on the flight, it blocks out the light but not the noise.
		
		
		  Decide to lay in bed and pray that we will
hear back on the offer we put in on the house in Arizona.
		
		
		  In 24 days we are homeless. 
		
		
		 Yikes.








	
	
	6:30 a.m.








	
	
	O.K. - there is no procrastinating now, it is time to get
out of bed.
		
		
		  See a rather round woman in
the mirror - gasp - right - that is me at 8 months pregnant.
		
		
		  Right - remember to find out the name of the
OB in the U.S. today - add that to the list of one million things.
		
		
		  Read two pages in John Maxwell's book on
influence.








	
	
	Head downstairs and am last one up.
		
		
		  Avery, God bless her, is already in her
school uniform.
		
		
		  A.J. and Sarai are still
in their pajamas.
		
		
		  All kids, thanks to my
wonderful husband are already drinking their protein shakes and have their
individual piles of vitamins.
		
		
		  Everything
looks under control.
		
		
		  Have cuddles with
kids, Chris, grab my one cup of steaming, organic, black Starbucks and head
into my office to check on multiple streams of income and return some emails.








	
	
	7:00 a.m.








	
	
	Very happy, with markets overnight and also income.
		
		
		  All is good.
		
		
		 
Can see the bottom of my email box and check my agenda for the day.
		
		
		  As long as I can duplicate myself, I should
manage to get it all done.








	
	
	7:45 a.m.








	
	
	Am still reminding A.J. to finish up.
		
		
		  He is still in his pajamas.
		
		
		  I head upstairs to get on my workout
clothes.
		
		
		  Wardrobe selection is minimal
at this point and am sticking to the rather monochromatic wardrobe of black,
black and more black!!!








	
	
	8:00 a.m.








	
	
	My angel Sandy arrives and takes over with Sarai.
		
		
		  Chris is already in his workout clothes and I
am herding children.
		
		
		  A.J., shirt
untucked, hair askew and smiling is finally ready to brush his teeth and head
out the door.
		
		
		  I think how much I will
miss school uniforms in Arizona.
		
		
		  Sigh.








	
	
	8:15 a.m.








	
	
	We are on the road for our usual six mile drive to
school.
		
		
		  Kids are happy and chatty.
		
		
		  I drop them off, walk them in and turn on the
Secret, as I do every day.
		
		
		  Hey - Jack
Canfield probably doesn't realize that he accompanies me to the gym Monday thru
Friday.








	
	
	8:20 a.m.








	
	
	Connect with Tisha to go over strategy.
		
		
		  Leave my 'Crackberry' in the car and head
into the gym.
		
		
		  All I have time for is 30
minutes on the elliptical.
		
		
		  I alternate
channels between CNN and Baby Story.
		
		
		 
Today is a water birth - very interesting though at this point I do not
even have a place to give birth.








	
	
	9:20 a.m.








	
	
	Am back home and in full swing.
		
		
		  Meeting with Sandy, discussing accounting,
events, going over schedules and oh yes - that moving thing.
		
		
		  Make my own protein shake, swallow a bunch of
vitamins, have a quick shower and go into my office.
		
		
		  My wonderful, hot, amazing husband has
surprised me with a dozen roses.
		
		
		  I am a
lucky girl.
		
		
		  No details about the note -
t.m.i. people.








	
	
	10:00 a.m.








	
	
	Every morning, from Monday thru Friday, I do a daily
call.
		
		
		  Today I am blessed to have my good
friend David Wood on the call with me.
		
		
		 
Dave rocks for so many reasons.
		
		
		 
He was the top trainer or Peak Potentials and T. Harv Eker's Millionaire
Mind Intensive.
		
		
		  He is just a super cool
guy.








	
	
	11:00 a.m.








	
	
	Am simultaneously answering emails and yes - being so
pregnant, making regular trips between my office and the powder room.
		
		
		  I have a great mentoring session with my
friend and business partner.
		
		
		  Answer ten
more emails in five minutes and wonder what i
	
	
	
	s happening with our house.








	
	
	12:00 p.m.








	
	
	Still have 4 articles to write.
		
		
		  2 online magazines are waiting for bylines,
about 45 emails to answer and no word on the house.
		
		
		  Decide to email my realtor to see what's up.








	
	
	12:10 to 2:50 p.m.








	
	
	Back to back calls and yes can see the bottom of the
email.
		
		
		  Am delighted to see the TSX go
above 10,000 points and the Dow climb.
		
		
		 
Green is good!!!
		
		
		  Decide to log on
and see how my stocks are doing.
		
		
		  Yikes -
have to run out the door to get my nails done - yes a girl has got to do what a
girl has got to do.
		
		
		  Grab both my
Blackberries and head out.








	
	
	3:00 p.m. to 4:00 p.m.








	
	
	Nails and catching up with my friend Jen who is due the week
after me.
		
		
		  We discus weird pregnancy
things, how we love our OB and I feel sad that he won't be delivering this
baby.
		
		
		  My nails and eyebrows now look
great which is a blessing because lately I have just foregone make-up or any
hairstyles more elaborate than a ponytail.
		
		
		 









	
	
	4:05 p.m.








	
	
	Pick up Avery and her friend, Chelsea.
		
		
		  Off to riding.
		
		
		  Yikes - low fuel light comes on.
		
		
		  Detour to gas station.
		
		
		  Magically Avery is in her riding pants and
boots by the time we arrive at the barn.
		
		
		 









	
	
	4:40 p.m.








	
	
	Head back home and mentally go through all of the things I
can get done.
		
		
		  Call Chris and let him
know I am enroute.
		
		
		  He is starting
dinner.
		
		
		  Return call to my friend Kirk.
		
		
		  We catch up on my 20 minute drive.
		
		
		  Kirk and his family are moving close to Vale,
Colorado.
		
		
		  We make plans to get the
families together.








	
	
	5:00 p.m.








	
	
	Come running in the door and scarf down rice crackers,
hummus and soy cheese.
		
		
		  Give Chris a kiss
and head up to the play room to hug Sarai, A.J. and say 'hi' to A.J.'s friend
Sebastian.
		
		
		  Catch up about the day, find
out about homework and come into the office to handle more emails.
		
		
		  Still have 4 articles to write.
		
		
		  Connect with my friend, Mar about our
upcoming spa trip - yeah!!
		
		
		  Connect with
our realtor and we commiserate on why the U.S. banks are in so much
trouble.
		
		
		  Doesn't anyone want to sell a
million dollar home to millionaires?








	
	
	
		
		
		5:50 p.m.








	
	
	Head out the door to pick up Avery from riding.
		
		
		  Call Chris, yes this is silly, to fill him in
on my discussion with Chuck our realtor.
		
		
		 
Arrive at barn to fetch one 'horse smelling girl' and horse girl's
b.f.f.
		
		
		  Head to the gaming store to pick
up a gift card for a friend's birthday, trade in D.S. games spend two minutes
visiting with A.J.'s teacher, who is on maternity leave and her cute baby Emma.
		
		
		  Yikes - we are going to have another one of
those soon.
		
		
		  Wow - were they always so
small?
		
		
		  Get confirmation email from
friends Kevin, Di and Candy on our new G.P. in Arizona.
		
		
		  Yeah - this is good news.
		
		
		  Will not have to deliver the baby myself
though my friend Andrea is a midwife.
		
		
		 
The back-up plan was that Andrea would deliver the baby and Chris and
Reggie would drink wine - may come to that yet.








	
	
	
		
		
		6:30 p.m.








	
	
	Arrive at home.
		
		
		  Chris
has dinner almost done.
		
		
		  Wash hands and
dish out vegan mac and cheese, turkey burgers and raw veggies.
		
		
		  Grace and dinner as a family with two
friends.
		
		
		  In a gesture of finishing his
meal, one of the boys sends a glass of organic juice flying across the
room.
		
		
		  Alas - 'Applejuicegate' ensues.
		
		
		  Chris and I mop, wipe and clean up while
kids finish their meals.
		
		
		  Mass exodous
from the table as I look at the clock and realize that I am so behind for my
S.I.Y.P article.








	
	
	7:45 p.m.








	
	
	Continue writing article, kids doing their homework, apple
juice is cleaned up and Avery has a wall kicking moment.
		
		
		  Drop everything, hug my girl and come up with
a solution.
		
		
		  Meanwhile Chris is 'herding

cats' i.e. Chris is getting the little kids ready for bed.
		
		
		  Get a call from the parents of the children
at our house - they are stuck in Montreal - SLEEPOVER!!!
		
		
		  When you have 3 and a ½ kids - what's an
extra 2?
		
		
		  Hope they like shakes for
breakfast.








	
	
	8:30 p.m.








	
	
	Kids are in bed and I am on the phone.
		
		
		  Articles not written, 40 emails to go and my
desk looks like a tornado.
		
		
		  Have great
connecting conversations.








	
	
	11:30 p.m.








	
	
	Finish on the phone.
		
		
		 
Finish this article.
		
		
		  Kiss my
husband - he is a good man!!!
		
		
		  Not packed
for leaving in the a.m., desk still a mess, take a moment to drink my liquid
calcium supplement and breathe.








	
	
	11:41 p.m.








	
	
	Clean up desk.
		
		
		  Figure
out how much revenue we generated today,  write my 10 itemsof gratitude, shutdown computer and tell my husband
how incredible he is.
		
		
		  The baby is
kicking.
		
		
		  We still have not yet closed on
our new home.
		
		
		  Have had a productive day,
our kids are happily sleeping, we have one another and although it may seem
like a crazy life - it is ours and we love it. 
	
	
	
		
		
		

	</description>
	<pubDate>Sat, 12 Sep 2009 00:21:23 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Risk Nothing Achieve Nothing</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_25available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



"He
who is not courageous enough to take risks will accomplish nothing in life."Muhammad Ali


Risk
Nothing Achieve Nothing with Susan Sly                This past week I was doing some coaching with a woman who
is new to the industry of direct sales. 
She is an athlete and her business is nutritional supplementation.  Her challenge was that she had 'run out of'
her warm market and basically felt that there was no one left to talk to.  In other words she was limiting her
perspective on the opportunities in front of her and thus had already decided
that she was without people to connect with.

            Does
this story sound familiar?  Have you ever
felt as though there was no one left to buy your product, get started in your
business, become your new client or even listen to what you have to say?  Perhaps you have felt as though all of your
avenues are exhausted.  Maybe you have
started to believe that the people you know think your product is too
expensive, that your opportunity won't work or that you are not credible.  The likelihood is that the more you believe
your own self-defeating thoughts the more your perceived limitations become
your reality.

           
Eight
years ago I attended a network marketing company's convention in
Shreveport, Louisiana.  I was new to the company and had not yet
achieved any sort of notable rank.  I
took in the sights and sounds of the excited distributors and listened
intently
to the top leaders share their secrets of success.

            One
gentleman's story particularly caught my attention.  From the stage he shared how a happy
circumstance had turned his limitations into a sea of possibilities.  One day Huey Sloane was at home wondering who
to call about his opportunity.  He had
presented his business to his friends and family.  Some of them had come in while others had
simply turned him down.  

            On
this particular day while Huey pondered the next phone call, his wife Belinda
asked him to clean out the closet. 
Initially Huey was a little bit upset. 
Cleaning out the closet was not an income producing activity.  What was Belinda thinking?  They had a business to build.

            On
the other hand, Huey was a dedicated husband and father.  He knew that a happy wife meant a happy home
so he complied with his wife.  After an
hour or so of cleaning Huey found a business card on the floor of the
closet.  He could not remember ever
meeting this person and he also saw that their office was in Puerto
 Rico.

            Huey
decided to take a risk and call the gentleman on the card.  He was nervous about calling and unsure
exactly about what he would say.  When
the man on the other end of the phone answered Huey shared how he had found the
card and although he could not remember him did want to catch up and let him
know about his business.  The man became
intrigued and ended up signing up with Huey. 
The irony was that Huey's company had just opened in Puerto
 Rico.  This man became one
of Huey's top producers.

            By
calling this man Huey risked rejection and humiliation.  In the end his risk yielded a great
gain.  The truth is that even if the man
had not signed up Huey would have had a 'win' because every time we make a
phone call to recruit a new person or make a sale we learn something about
ourselves; we find out where our ego intersects with our desire to
achieve.  

            I
have taken many risks in my own life. 
Flying to Malaysia
in 2001 with a fractured pelvis to do the Ironman Triathlon was a risk.  In the end, through the law of attraction, I
found a doctor who froze my pelvis so I could do the race.  Even though my family and friends begged me
not to go I went and as a result placed 8th in the pro division and
met many incredible people.

            There
are risks I take in business.  Some pay
off and others do not.  Sometimes I will
work with a contractor or advertiser and the result is less than hoped
for.  Each time I learn how to make
tougher decisions and ask for precisely what I want.  Some risks cost me money which ultimately
teach me more lessons than an MBA.  Other
risks simply cost effort and require overcoming fear or intimidation and these
are valuable life lessons.  



At the
end of the day, every risk I have ever taken has taught me more about myself
than anything else.  Will I take more
risks?  Absolutely.  Will some of them yield less than desirable
results?  Yes.  Will I continue to move forward and create
more revenue and larger businesses?  Yes.  That is the difference between winners and
those who constantly find challenge - a winner takes more risks. 

Here is a list of risks worth taking

·       
Going to the gym despite what you may think about your
appearance.

·       
Calling someone on your 'chicken list.'

·       
Asking a successful entrepreneur if you can interview them
for 15 minutes.

·       
Learning something new.

·       
Finding multiple streams of income - the recession is
evidence of that.

·       
Speaking the truth even if you know it isn't what the other
person wants to hear.

·       
Asking for the sale.

·       
Staying positive when everyone around you is being negative.

·       
Travelling to new places.

·       
Learning about other cultures.

·       
Spending an extra hour of quality time each week with your
family.

·       
Getting a full physical and getting honest with your health.

·       
Asking someone out on a date - even if it is your partner.

·       
Painting a picture - even if you think you can't.

·       
Speaking in public.

·       
Saying 'yes' to something new even though it scares you.

·       
Taking full responsibility in all areas of your life and
letting go of blaming anyone else for your weight, finances, relationships or
success.

           
Know that at the end of the day, a
great leader is judged not by what they say but by what they do.  Every
great leader takes risks.  One only need look at Barrack Obama's
decision to run for President as an example of risk taking.  He went
from the underdog to the leader of America
and that involved a great deal of acting in spite of history,
competition and
experience; in other words he took a lot of risks.  Life is too short
to constantly play it
safe.  If you want to be the next Oprah,
Warren Buffet, Bill Gates, Tiger Woods, Wayne Gretzky, Jack Canfield or
be a
millionaire, an award winning actor, best selling author or even run a
marathon
then you will have to take some risks even if they scare you.

Make a List of 3 Risks You Will Take
This Week

Risk                             Why
This Scares Me              Date Completed

1.

2.

3.



 



Join master trainer, author and
transformational coach Susan Sly for the Have It All Women's Weekend.  Susan will assist you in getting out of your
comfort zone and taking more risks in a safe environment.  Spots are limited.  Click here for more information.

 

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 10 Sep 2009 01:44:01 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>It's Easier Said Than Done...Or Is it?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_24available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



It's Easier Said Than Done...Or Is it? with Susan SlyHave
you felt the change in the air yet?  Has
the gentle nuzzle of crisp autumn wind evervessed into the lull of the
brilliant summer heat?  Are you starting
to feel the urge of change calling softly to you?  Does your mind wander to new and exciting
projects, re-decorating your home, taking a course, expanding your business or
perhaps even getting healthier?

            Yes, that season is upon us.  The time when children head back to school
and adults head back to the gym, the concrete playground also known as the
office and back into some sort of fathomable routine.  Autumn is a time, much like the New Year,
when people tend to resolve to make changes, acquire more ambition and vow to
do more.  

            It could rightly be said that we
humans are programmed to dedicate ourselves to change and routine in the
fall.  We begin school or even pre-school
at the tender age of 3-5.  We condition
ourselves to acclimate to a schedule, study and pursue greater knowledge in the
fall.  We also condition ourselves to
breathe a hearty sigh of relief when June arrives and the final bell rings
signalling another year of passage.

            Perhaps you have goals this
fall.  Maybe you have decided to lose
those final ten pounds, get rid of debt and even save money.  Possibly you have made a resolution to make
more money, increase your production, go for a promotion or grow your
business.  Yes, the autumn generally
marks a period when we set our mind to being task oriented after those 'lazy,
hazy' days of summer.

            Interestingly enough our
declarations may indeed have wonderful intent however their physical outcome
may be long on the desirability list. 
You see for the vast majority of people the spoken word is little more
than a wish.  They feel that crisp fall
air and suddenly expound upon all of the things they intend to accomplish.  Oddly enough, these tend to be things that
have been said before.

Science has shown that we have
thousands of thoughts every day and that 80% of the same thoughts we have had
previously.  The same is true of your
declarations; they may very well be things you have said you were doing
before.  How many times have you said
that you were going to lose weight, pay off debt, build your business, go to
the next level and live your dreams?  How
many times have you started something only to quit or give up?  Who in your life has heard these
proclamations?  Who has observed you
start yet another new thing only to give up a few weeks or months later?  Have you wondered what message you are
sending?

When
you tell people that you are
going to do something and then do not follow through you send a message
that
you are not in a place of power in your own life.  People also learn
not to believe you.  That being said, when you go and approach
people with a new idea or business opportunity they are less inclined
to join
you because you have already set a standard that you are a person of
talk and
little action.

You see it is easy to say we are
going to do something.  It is tougher to
actually do what we say we are going to do. 
It is harder still to go back and make the same statement again to the
same people we have told before.  In
reality it is much easier to be like the Nike ad and 'just do it.'  When you get into action you set yourself up
for even greater success because the drive will be more internal.  Additionally you will not have others judging
your progress.  

The most successful people in the
world simply act.  They only state their
goals if they are already well on their way to achieving them.  The wealthiest business people, the most
successful athletes and the most powerful leaders on the planet would rather be
judged by their actions and not by their words. 
They know that if they say something and do not follow through it is
much harder to justify their apparent failure than to act, succeed and be
judged only by that success.

To frame this in think about a
politician who makes a campaign promise only to not follow through and then has
to back-pedal to justify his or her lack of accomplishment.  Is that someone you would want to vote
for?  Is that someone who you would want
to lead you?  Ofcourse not!

Additionally, with this same
politician think about how you would feel about their credibility, their
integrity and their next promises.  Would
you believe their empty words or would you wait and see if their actions
justified a renewed trust.  Chances are
that you would wait and see.

The same is true of you.  It is so easy to say something and not do
it.  It is easier still to do something,
say nothing and therefore set yourself up to succeed without judgement as
opposed to having your lack of action be a repetitive theme in your life.  The hardest thing to do is to validate your
lack of action after making a proclamation of your goals.  

Today I invite you to ask yourself
how you want to be seen.  Do you want to
be seen as someone who accomplishes things, is successful and gets the job
done?  Do you want to be known as a person
of integrity who doesn't have to go back and justify their lack of action?  I am sure the answer is a resounding 'yes' to
both questions.  

Take a moment to write down your top
three life goals.  Ask yourself what
daily/weekly actions you can take to achieve these goals.  List out exactly when you will know that the goal
is actually being achieved.  Make a
decision to only share what you are doing at the point at which you know you
are on your way to success.  Explain why
sharing with this person or these people is important.

Example One

My
life goal is to release 35 pounds.  To
achieve this I will exercise for thirty minutes daily, drink 10 glasses of
water, take my vitamins and eat a healthy balanced diet.  I will know that I am on the way to success
when I have been diligent for three weeks and have released the first ten pounds.  At this point I will choose to share my
success with my family because I want to be a positive role model for my
children.

Example Two

My
life goal is to build a six figure residual income.  To achieve this I will connect with three new
people every day, commit to my daily mentoring call and do one presentation at
my house every week.  I will know that I
am on my way to success after one month of consistent action and when I sponsor
my first two people.  At this point I
will share my success with my sister whom I would love to have in my business.



           
You can choose to be an example of
success as opposed to speaking empty words. 
Allow yourself to get started on your goals today.  Decide how much
consistent action will mark
the period at which point you are on your way to succeeding.  Decide
who you will share this with.  Remember, the world is always watching
you
and your actions are dictating what the world chooses to see.
Every woman deserves to attend a Have It All Women's Weekend.  In three life 
transforming days we will assist women in learning how to decide what it is they 
truly desire, find balance, fulfillment and peace.  Women create lasting 
relationships, sisterhood and experience breakthroughs in an environment of 
trust.  Women who come through our program have healed marriages, created more 
income, released addiction and weight; women live into the dreams they have deep 
within.I invite you to join me at the 
next Have It All Women's 
Weekend,	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 10 Sep 2009 01:42:55 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Small Actions With Maximum Impact</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_23available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



"In the end, you're
measured not by how much you undertake but by what you finally accomplish."  Donald Trump

Small Actions With Maximum Impact with Susan Sly

          I often hear the phrase, 'massive
action,' associated with propelling oneself toward a goal.  'Massive action,' is usually defined by
intense focus for a period of time with little or no attention paid to anything
else while the goal is pursued.  In
reality, massive action can often yield a great result however the outcome is
often short lasting as the application of such concentrated energy is not
sustainable especially if a person has a family, a job or indeed a life.

            Jack Canfield, writes in his book - The
Success Principles, of his quest to get The Chicken Soup for the Soul book
published.  He and Mark Victor Hansen
printed 'review copies' and dedicated themselves to five actions every day in
pursuit of their goal.  Mark and Jack,
whom I have share the stage with, are phenomenal guys and great
businessmen.  At the time of Chicken Soup
for the Soul both were also seminar speakers and had other business
interests.  To take massive action in
only focusing on Chicken Soup for the Soul would have caused them to put their
other ventures aside and may very well have cost them income and
resources.  

            Eventually, by sending out five
copies five days every week and connecting with five people every day Jack and
Mark inked a deal that in turn caused them to become mega best-selling authors
and create a massive fortune.  Chicken
Soup books are published in dozens of languages the world over.  Jack and Mark have turned small daily actions
into a money-making machine and in the meantime have inspired over one hundred
million readers.  Ultimately it was the
small action of sending out five copies of their book and doing five follow-ups
that made them multi-millionaires and not massive action at the expense of all
else.

            Donald Trump, the billionaire real
estate tycoon, speaks of his father, Fred, with admiration and respect.  When Donald was at boarding school his father
would mail him a motivational quote every single week.  These quotes by great leaders and thinkers
such as Socrates, Plato and even Napoleon Bonaparte inspired a young Donald
Trump to think of himself alongside these brilliant minds.  It was Fred Trump's seemingly small action
that had a massive effect on his son.

            In reality, consistent small daily
actions will yield exciting and brilliant results.  When I wrote the Have It All Woman I was also
helming a million dollar network marketing business, had three children, was
travelling for our philanthropic projects and much more.  Instead of pushing everything to the side I
wrote 3000 words every morning before anyone else was awake. I did this six
days every week.  The results from our
initial review copies have been life changing and now, like Jack Canfield and
Mark Victor Hansen, we are taking small consistent action to find a publisher
who shares our values and passion.  It
was not massive action that resulted in a book. 


            I have now written five books and
will write many more.  Writing is a
passion and a wonderful outlet for creativity. 
If writing is a dream of yours then start by writing 1000-2000 words every
day.  You will be amazed at how quickly
your 'dream book' becomes a reality.

            You may be wondering about small
consistent actions in other areas of your life. 
The truth is that this applies to every area where you seek to
improve.  If you want to lose weight then
it is not one day of eating clean and one trip to the gym that creates a better
body; it is five to six trips to the gym every week and six days of eating
clean that will transform your physique. 
For fourteen years I was a personal trainer and the clients that
exercised five to six times every week were the healthiest without question.

            When it comes to success in business
and financial rewards it is really the consistent actions that will supersede
the short-term massive action. To generate more clients or distributors a
person must apply themselves to making three connections every day.  Over the course of a year this is over one
thousand contacts.  If ninety percent say
'no' then that leaves the individual with one hundred new clients or associates.  It really is that simple.

            Unfortunately people tend to do
things in short bursts.  Many individuals
will spend one or two days talking to people about their product or service and
then give up.  It could be the person
they would have spoken to on the third day who could have been their best
client.   The same is true of exercise;
the vast majority of people give up on their healthy eating or exercise program
before they see results and wonder why it isn't working.  The answer in both cases is merely a matter
of daily consistency.

            For three years I had the honor of
sharing the stage with Jim Rohn.  Jim is
an amazing business philosopher, author and trainer.  He has launched the careers of many famous
people including the photographer Anne Geddes and the master trainer Tony
Robbins.  Jim is wise, brilliant and also
an astute businessman.  Jim says that if we
simply follow the guidelines of six days of consistent effort and one day of
rest we will eventually get to our goals. 
If we can produce consistently with a positive attitude and constantly
look for ways to refine these small daily actions we will we get to that
desired result even faster.  Ultimately
it is our small daily actions that will create maximum impact.

            My question for you is this - what
do you want in your life in all areas? 
What daily actions are you willing to take to achieve these goals?  Could you do at least one thing daily to
improve your health, relationships, finances, business and move toward your
dreams?  I know you can.  This week I encourage you to schedule your
time to be more efficient with your small daily actions and take your life to
the next level of power.



 



Do
you want to move ahead in all areas of your life and learn how to Have It All
with ease?  You deserve to attend the
Have It All Women's Weekend in Toronto
and be personally mentored by master trainer and change specialist Susan
Sly.  We have a limited number of spaces
available in our general session.  Click here for more
information. 

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 10 Sep 2009 01:41:22 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Acknowledge Your Victories</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_22available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>





"God's gifts put man's
best dreams to shame." Elizabeth Barrett Browning

 

Acknowledge Your Victories with Susan Sly

          Do you realize that right now you are already
victorious in your life?  You have
accomplished things that others dream of. 
You have impacted the lives of other people on the planet.  You have already achieved things that others
are vehemently pursuing. 

        As you read this you may be questioning
my insight.  You may be saying, 'Susan, I
am a financial disaster,' or, 'I am one hundred pounds over my healthy
weight.'  Yes, you may be going through a
divorce or downsizing at your job, you may not be where you truly desire to be
in life and chances are that you have lost some of your perspective.

        To truly live into what we are destined
to be it is essential that we acknowledge what we have already achieved.  We must stand in a place of knowing that we
have already been victorious in some aspects of our lives.  Perhaps these are not areas that we deem
important however recognizing that to another it may be their life's quest is
truly cathartic and creates a clearing for us to transcend our current
circumstances and move forward into something greater.

        A wonderful example is being a
parent.  Perhaps you have a child.  Maybe this child doesn't get straight 'A's or
clean up their room.  Maybe your child
doesn't eat their vegetable and doesn't listen all the time.  Know that there are people out there right
now spending tens of thousands of dollars on fertility treatments in order to
get pregnant.  

In my coaching and health practice I have worked
with women whose eyes well up with tears as they dream of being pregnant and
holding a beautiful baby in their arms. 
Every month they live in hope and are often heart broken when the
pregnancy test comes up negative.  In my
most recent pregnancy I was careful not to complain about nausea, fatigue or
sometimes feeling challenged.  Why?  Because I realize that what I take for
granted, or even complain about is something others only dream of.  In reality the vast majority of people take
at least part of their life for granted and do not see the victories they have
already achieved.

Pastor Joel Osteen says that people will leave a
marriage where they are getting 80% of what they want for a relationship that
is giving them the missing 20%.  They end
up in that relationship longing for the missing 80%.  They have taken for granted the victory they
have - a relationship with 80% of what they want and only focused on what they
do not have.

The same can be said in business.  I will see people who are creating a residual
income of $5,000/year quit.  To make
$5,000/year in residual income one would have to have $250,000 at 2% interest
in the bank.  These people do not
acknowledge their victories.  

This week I heard the story of a relative of a
friend who invested in commodity futures. 
His fortune went from $400 million to $200 million.  Most people would be devastated by that kind
of loss however this man said that he was grateful for the lesson he had
learned and also for still having $200 million in the bank.  No doubt he will recapture his fortune
because he understands that what would appear to be failures are often lessons
and therefore victories in disguise.

From travelling to places such as Africa, Cambodia
and Guatemala I can share that the very things we take for granted are the
things that hundreds of millions of people dream of.  Perhaps you have a high school education and
haven't counted that as a victory - know that in third world countries this is
just a dream for the majority of the population.  If you live in a home with running water and
electricity then you are living the life that over 15% of the world's
population simply dreams of.  In that you
are already victorious.

At dinner every night we share our 'high points' for
the day.  Our children, even Sarai the
three year old, know that there is always something to be grateful for.  They have also learned that when they share a
victory, even a seemingly small one, they are sending a message to God who you
may call the Universe, that they are open to receiving more.  Our children know that there are always
victories in their day.

In your life you do have victories.  All it takes is to gain some
perspective.  What you have already done
is what others only dream of.  Where can
you step into a higher level of victory today? 
If you have saved even a dollar, ever helped another human being, said
something to cheer someone up, had a child, received an education, have a job,
have a roof over your head, participated in a class, had the guts to start a
business, volunteered, received a promotion, been acknowledged by a successful
individual or done something out of your comfort zone then you have been
victorious.  

I encourage you to write one victory every single
day in your journal.  Silently
acknowledge yourself for achieving this victory.  Allow it to sink in.  Send the message to God, the Universe, your
Spirit, or whatever you acknowledge that you are indeed grateful for your
victories and ready for more.



Are You Ready
for More?

        Join
success coach, entrepreneur, author and speaker Susan Sly in an intimate three
day life changing experience - the Have It All Women's Weekend.  We guarantee transformation, inspiration and
motivation.  Call us today to arrange a
payment plan or click here to take advantage of our special Step Into Your
Power price.  You deserve to Have It All.

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 10 Sep 2009 01:40:25 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>What Are Your Non-Negotiables?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_21available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



What Are Your Non-Negotiables?  By Millionaire Mom Susan Sly



            Alright at times life may be
overwhelming and you may be wondering if you are really getting ahead.  Your 401K may have been reduced to a 201K and
you may not yet have found your soulmate. 
You may be thinking, 'is this as good as it gets?'  You might be wondering, 'is this all there is
for me?'  My message is that you do not
have to settle.  You are destined for
greater things, promotion, increase, great relationships, a healthy body and
you can truly 'have it all.'  The missing
factor for you may be defining your non-negotiables.

            Non-negotiables are essentially
values that you place in such a high regard that you will not compromise or
bend.  These may be qualities,
activities, standards, morals or ideals that you declare to be unwavering.  These non-negotiables set the standard for
what you feel you deserve.  When you live
into them you raise the bar in all areas of your life including relationships,
finances, health, giving back, love, faith and fun.  

            I have a number of great single
girlfriends.  These gals are smart,
beautiful and independent financially. 
They are not 'cougars' or looking for a 'sugar daddy,' they are simply
looking for Mr. Right.  Their notion of
Mr. Right may be akin to 'Big' from Sex and the City, however barring Chris
Noth becoming single, they are not resolved to a cookie cutter image or the
notorious tall, dark and handsome somewhat bad boy who eventually makes it to
the alter with Carrie.  

My friends would simply like someone
who has common interests and is good looking. 
In reality the message they are putting out there is that looks are more
important than say commitment, honesty, integrity, health, fidelity, faith and
openness.  The message that they are
sending to the Universe is that they would rather compromise what they truly
deserve to have simple companionship.  Is
it really worth it?  From experience I
can say -absolutely not.

            A decade ago before I re-met Chris I
was a single, working girl in the city of Toronto.  In addition to being a single mom, I was also
a triathlete and a workaholic who churned out 60 hour work weeks and 20 hour
training weeks.  I am not proud of that
moment in time however it taught me a great number of skills including
multi-tasking and a certain level of functionality on very few hours of sleep.  I had been through a horrible divorce and the
heart breaking end to my dream, or so I thought, of 'happily ever after.'  I wondered about whether or not I was meant
to meet my Prince Charming, have more children, become financially free and
fulfill my dream of helping women. 
Basically I questioned my role on planet Earth.

            In my past marriage and also in my
career I constantly felt as though I was giving away my power.  I sought to please others and in doing so
often experienced feelings of sadness as I realized that I was operating from a
place that didn't resonate with my core values. 
In sum, I would serve others with no regard to my own time, resources or
self preservation.  If someone wanted to
meet with me at 6:00 in the morning I did it. 
If my former husband wanted to take off on a three week mountain bike
trip by himself I didn't question it.  I
did whatever I could to put the satisfaction of others ahead of my own.  As a result I ended up losing the marriage,
the business, my health and my bank account. 
In retrospect I created exactly what I thought I deserved.

            In addition to being in a management
role, I was also training clients.  My
clients tended to be highly successful, high achievers in their late thirties,
forties and fifties.  I had been blessed
over the years to train professional athletes, award winning rock stars,
multi-millionaires and people who knew what it took to achieve what they
wanted.  Interestingly enough the answer
to my query about my ability to have more was staring me in the face and had
been served up on the silver platter of experience with high achievers.  The difference between these people and
myself was that they set non-negotiables and I did not.  These people had specific items in their life
that were absolutely unbendable which allowed them to produce at a high level
and also achieve much more than the average person.  In essence their non-negotiables set the bar
for what these high achievers thought themselves worthy of.

            Non-negotiables for my clients
included things like taking time to exercise, creating exceptional customer
service, setting and sticking to hours of operation, family time, getting up
early to seize the day and in some cases their religion.  Within their success were a set of
requirements that basically never bended. 
For example, I had a client who arose every day at 4:00 a.m.  He left the house by 4:30 a.m. and had worked
out and showered by 6:00 a.m. and was in his office producing.  The early wake up and daily workout were
simply not negotiable.  He was able to
achieve more by 9:00 a.m. than most people achieved their entire day.  He was also the head of a company worth tens
of millions of dollars.

            My clients with successful marriages
had non-negotiables there also.  If they
had a 'date night' it was absolutely written in stone.  Family time and attending their children's
events was also non-negotiable.  If
someone wanted to do business with them during one of these times it was out of
the question.  As a result these clients
had a happy home life.  

            Over these years I learned that I
too needed to create a list of non-negotiables in all areas of my own
life.  In the area of relationships my
non-negotiables included having a partner who loved my daughter as his own, who
took care of his health, who was committed to the relationship, who loved me as
I was and who was open to growth.  Soon
after this I re-met Chris and we have been together from our second date.

            In the area of finance my
non-negotiables included tithing, saving and releasing debt.  To this day, my 'first fruits' are donated
and take a portion of all income I receive and set it aside in savings.  With money, these are my non-negotiables.

            With my health my non-negotiables
include putting excellent nutrition into my body, drinking a minimum of 4
liters of water every day and exercising six days per week.  If someone wants to do a call or have a
meeting when I have scheduled my exercise I simply say 'no' as this time is
non-negotiable.

            On Tuesday night I hosted a call for
future millionaire women.  One of the
things I shared was that in order to become a millionaire you have to develop
millionaire habits.  In addition to that
it is about making a decision to be successful. 
The same holds true with your non-negotiables - you must simply make a
decision about what you value and be unyielding in your commitment to holding a
space for that value.  

            We can all take our lives to a
higher level.  Decide what your
non-negotiables are in all areas of your life. 
Seek out people who share your values. 
In doing so you will find great business partners, your ideal romantic
partner if that is what you are seeking, the people to assist you in your
finances, health and whatever else you desire. 
When you become crystal clear on what matters most the universe, who I
call God, creates the opportunity to have exactly what you have been seeking.



 



Do
You Want To Learn How To Live A Life Worthy Of Who You Truly Are?

            Join
master trainer, author, speaker and successful entrepreneur Susan Sly for 3
transformative days at the Have It All Women's Weekend.  We promise growth, acceptance, breakthroughs,
sisterhood and living into your true life's purpose.  You deserve to be there. CLICK HERE TO REGISTER.	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 10 Sep 2009 01:39:04 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Point A to Point Z</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_20available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



Point A to Point Z - Letting Go of
the Inner Control Freak with Susan Sly

          What a difference one week can make.  Last week at this time we were 'homeless' and
this week we are living in a great new home and loving it.  If you had told me one year ago that we would
be living in a new city, expecting a baby any moment with gender as yet to be
determined, and changing the course of our lives I would have thought you were
crazy.  Why?  The inner control freak in me would never
allow for such surrender.

            In the day of scheduled c-sections,
25 year plans, online task managers and information on demand it is tough to
imagine a time, not that long ago, that we didn't know when a baby would
arrive, what tomorrow would bring or a television that we had to get up and
physically change the channel on.  Last
week a big splash was made in the world of control with the IntelliGender test,
available at every major drug store in the United States.  For about $29.99 a woman can pee in a cup, as
early as 10 weeks and find out the gender, with about 80% accuracy, of her
baby.  Forget Botox partiesthink pee
parties instead.

            I have to admit that I was rather
envious.  Envy, is an emotion I generally
do not participate in, however being 38 weeks pregnant and not knowing the
gender of our fourth child is kind of making me crazy.  With all of the change in our lives, a little
certainty would be amazing.  I decided
instead to live vicariously though my friend, Jenny*.  When I heard about IntelliGender, I emailed
her right away.  Jenny is just shy of 12
weeks pregnant.  I think I heard the
screech of car wheels and the burning of rubber as Jenny headed out the door to
Walgreens.

            Jenny offered to Fed-Ex me an
IntelliGender of my own however it apparently doesn't work for women beyond 34
weeks.  According to the test, Jenny is
having a boy.  She didn't care either way
however just knowing is giving her a great sense of peace.  What can I say?  At some point over the next few weeks we are
going to find out and in the mean time the nursery is not ready and truthfully
neither are we.

            This leads me to wonder if the past
month of our lives has been a big practical joke.  I have always been a person who likes to keep
my life in control.  O.K. - I admit that
I like control a lot.  I write lists of
my lists, I plan my day, week, month and year in advance.  If I give my word I keep it and honestly I
like routine.  I often joke that the only
reason I got into triathlon and marathon running was because I am like a husky
dog - put a harness on me and I will move forward.

            I do not worry about controlling
others.  Have you ever tried to potty
train a toddler?  Kate Goselin, of Jon
and Kate Plus Eight, I am not.  In
reality, my control issues are all about me. 
Control has allowed me to become a millionaire.  Control has what has created great
habits.  Losing control is also what
stresses me out and that is why I married a chartered accountant - someone else
who loves routine and control, not to mention the fact that I loved him from
the first time I set eyes on himsigh.  

            What I have learned to let go of
recently is planning and control.  As we
were walking around our new neighborhood, which has everything on our wish
list, I thought about how we ended up in our incredible new home.  In reality, it was not control that got us
the fabulous house in the great area - it was surrender.  By surrendering the past few weeks Chris and
I got everything we wanted and didn't end up going far to get it.  

            Jack Canfield, who endorsed my Have
It All Woman Book, shares a great analogy about control in the movie the
Secret.  He talks about driving from New York to L.A.
in the dark and you can only see a few hundred feet in front of you at one
time.  You can get from A to Z one letter
at a time.  The inner control freak wants
to know all about what happens at 'Z'. 
For the blessed people who simply surrender, they are able to focus on
enjoying going from 'A' to 'B' and so on. 


            Yesterday I was coaching a gal who
has been challenged with this very dilemma. 
The control part of her wants to know exactly what happens every step of
the way as opposed to trusting the process and ultimately trusting herself in
the process.  She is learning to simply
focus on the next step and not try to plan every aspect of the journey.  As a result she is learning to enjoy her
business much more.

            What would happen if we all let go
of control?  Could you just focus
enjoying each part of the journey a few hundred feet at time trusting that you
will know what to do next when the time is right?  How liberating would that be?  How attractive would you be to others if you
simply allowed that to happen?  What
would that do for your business, your relationships and your life?



            Would that
make you not want to pee in a cup to find out 'boy' or 'girl'?  Not necessarily however it would absolutely
allow you to produce with more ease and be less self critical.  That in and of itself would help you to grow
in all areas of your life with greater speed and ease.  This week I encourage you to let go of your
inner control freak.  Send him or her to
a 'time out.'  Trust yourself to know the
next step as it happens.  As with Chris
and myself, you may just get something even better than you could have planned
for.



 

Susan is an
author, speaker and entrepreneur.  She is
known as the 'Millionaire Mom' for her success in the industry of direct
sales.  Susan can be reached for
interviews via info@stepintoyourpower.com .



Be mentored by
Susan!!!  The October Have It All Women's
Weekend is filling up quickly.  This
event changes lives.  Spend 3 days with a
group of like-minded, positive women and embrace stepping into your own power.  We guarantee fun, friendship and growth.	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 10 Sep 2009 01:37:38 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>If You Want Success - Stay in the Game</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_19available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



If You Want Success - Stay in the
Game by Susan Sly

      This
past week I was copied on an email to a friend who is a six figure income
earner in network marketing.  Her team
member had decided to put her business down after twelve weeks of 'focus' so
she could put her attention elsewhere. 
In reading the email my first thought was really that the business
couldn't be 'put down' because it had never been picked up in the first
place.  Twelve weeks of supposed focus is
not enough to grow a business; twelve months of focus doesn't even cut it.

                My
husband, Chris, used to work on Bay Street which is Canada's version of Wall
Street.  As a chartered accountant he
used to do valuations on owner managed businesses including those worth
hundreds of millions.  The common ground
with every successful business Chris looked at was that years of sweat and
determination combined with unwavering focus had eventually paid off.  The truth is that a successful business does
not grow overnight, it is a culmination of learning, re-assessing, application
and drive.  Ultimately no one is going to
be successful if they put a business down in twelve weeks, twelve months and
perhaps twelve years.

                The
majority of people out there lack the focus to stay with something long enough
to see it succeed.   Many people prefer
to be the 'arm chair' critic or observer as opposed to getting in the
game.  What would have happened if Tiger
Woods quit golf after a few bad days on the course?  What if Bill Gates hadn't designed the
Microsoft operating system after a couple of failures?  The current President or Secretary of State
wouldn't be in office if they had given up after the first, second or third
critical newspaper article.  Guess what -
to be successful also requires a thick skin.

                When
I first got started in network marketing I faced a great deal of criticism, not
only from prospects but also from close friends and family members.  They questioned the legitimacy of the
industry, my judgement, the products and my ability to be successful.  After I became a millionaire they commended
my business decision.  The irony is that
it took me several years to find my groove, to understand network marketing, to
develop my people skills, to let go of perfection and put myself out
there.  Now our family and friends think
Chris and I are sharp entrepreneurs.  They
were quick to judge us and very slow to acknowledge our success.

                After
having worked in sales and marketing for the past 20 plus years the thing that
stands out for me the most is seeing people quit long before they have even
started.  I have been blessed to know
many multi-millionaires and in observing their work ethic and dedication it was
apparent that these two things came long before the financial rewards. 

 I know a family who grew a very successful
company.  The father had come to Canada
with only the proverbial shirt on his back. 
He started by working and buying a bucket of coal which he sold for a
profit.  He then bought another and then
another.  Eventually he saved enough to
buy a truck and began delivering coal. 
From there he developed a heating and cooling business.  Today his grandchildren run different
divisions of the company and they are all millionaires.  One of them, Josh*, get`s up at 4:00 in the
a.m. to workout and is producing in his office by 5:00 a.m.  He gets more done by 9:00 a.m. than most
people do in a full work day.  

In my own life,
Chris and I are extremely disciplined in our production.  Family is of utmost importance so we also
create time to be one hundred percent present to our children.  Our day does not begin without exercise which
provides mental clarity and energy.  This
discipline combined with vision, focus and diligence is what lead us to
success.  There were many times when we
could have come up with excuses or even quit however we didn`t.  We choose to stay the course.

As an
entrepreneur or sales professional you are going to face challenges.  Every successful person does.  What will create the monetary rewards you are
seeking is to make a commitment to never give up until you get to your
goal.  Focus in, take daily action and do
not let anyone or anything steer you away from what you desire.  From experience I can promise you that your
biggest detractors will become your biggest cheerleaders.  I also know that no one ever achieved
anything spectacular in life by quitting in the first few years.  Commit to your business,  your career, your relationship, your health
and your success today.  Every obstacle,
challenge or set-back is there to teach you something.  I know that by staying the course you will be
an `overnight` success.Susan is the author of the
best selling book the Have It All Woman, Co-author of MLM
Woman and  of the new book The Ultimate Guide to Power Prospecting.  Susan can be reached for print, radio and television interviews via info@stepintoyourpower.com."Susan Sly is an
incredible entrepreneur with a passion for assisting women.  The Have It
All Woman is inspirational for anyone looking to achieve balance and
fulfillment in their lives."Dr. John Gray - author Men are From Mars Women are From Venus

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 10 Sep 2009 01:35:36 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>So What Happens When the Have It All Woman' Doesn't Get What She Thinks She Wants?</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_18available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



So What Happens When the 'Have It
All Woman' Doesn't Get What She Thinks She Wants? With Susan Sly

            

            For
those of you who read my weekly column, it is my intention to provide you with
hope, perspective and a good laugh.  I
would encourage you to forward this to your friends who struggle with goal
setting and goal getting and anyone in your life who has had a setback or
disappointment.  As the Rolling Stones
sang, 'you can't always get what you want but if you try sometimesyou get what
you need.'  That is the theme of my weekly
columnenjoy with a smile.

 

            For
the last few years, Chris and I have dreamed of moving to Arizona. 
We have romanticized the Sonoran
 Desert sunsets, the easy
way of life, the opportunities for our family and the year round sunshine.  Being an author, speaker and success coach I
will tell you that I just didn't dream of it, I visualized it daily.  I had photos on my multiple vision
boards.  I 'acted as if' it was already
true.  In fact I believed we were going
to live there.

 

            After
a more than enough cold winters, dressing the kids in multiple layers and
working on the perfect margarita, we filled out our paperwork and set our
intentions on going.  We sold our
home.  We told everyone we were
leaving.  We made arrangements to move
even though we were leaving our businesses in Canada.  We planned to spend the school year in sunny Arizona.  Sighall of the last few years of becoming
self made millionaires had paid off in that we had choice.

 

            Our
advisors told us we could go.  We
believed them though Chris had a nagging feeling that we needed another opinion
so for the last week before we departed we worked on getting through to the
person who could assist.  24 hours before
we planned to leave we connected with the lawyer who specialized in direct
sales.  He agreed to take a look at one
of our businesses and voila - less than an hour before we were set to leave he
informed us of the true value of our business. 
If we did leave, we would be subject to capital gains because - who knew
that my once small side business was now worth a small fortune.

 

            Our
kids are in the car.  Our home is
sold.  Our friends are waiting for us in Arizona and our family
has shed their tears.  In one phone call
our years of planning were swept to the side and our family was homeless.  We later found out that an area we would have
been driving through had serious tornadoes on the day and at the time we would
have been there.  There were numerous
other events that happened in those two hours that would have additionally
delayed or prevented our departure.

 

            When
it first happened we were shocked, disappointed and upset. How could our
initial advisors have been wrong?  How
could we have acted so quickly on our dream without doing enough due diligence?  What was the lesson in all of this?

 

            My
thoughts turned to the fatal plane crash a few months ago in Buffalo. 
I remember seeing a woman being interviewed on CNN.  She was trying to make that flight.  Despite her desire to get home to Buffalo, no matter what
she tried, she could not get on that plane. 
Everyone died and yet she remained with the living because the universe,
who I call God, would not allow her to be a passenger on that plane.

 

            Chris
and I do not know if we were spared from a fatal accident on our week long
drive to Arizona
or if there was something else.  We may
never know.  Sometimes we go through
things in our lives that appear to be great disappointments which end up being
great blessings.  In that moment we are
angry, frustrated and upset only to find out hours, days or only years later
that we were spared a greater failure. 
In fact it is often our challenges which set us up for the greatness we
live in to.

 

            In
my book, the Have It All Woman, I wrote about the demise of my former
marriage.  I had asked my then husband to
never hurt me and he eventually did.  At
the time of the betrayal I felt so enraged, embarrassed and heartbroken.  I felt like a failure.  I never imagined myself divorced and a single
mother in my twenties.  How could that
happen to me?

 

            At
the time I didn't realize that there was a greater plan for my life.  All of my challenges were creating an
appreciation for the person that would come into my life - my incredible
husband, Chris.  If I hadn't experienced
my former marriage I would truly not appreciate what I have now.  The same is true of many aspects of my own
life.  If I was not at one time almost
200 pounds I would not appreciate the feeling of a lean, healthy body.  If I had not, at one time, been $100,000 in
debt and homeless I would not appreciate financial choice and being a
millionaire.  

 

            I
have read many books by authors who only write about always getting everything
they want, whenever they want; essentially they only share the 'good stuff.'  They do not write about failed marriages, money
woes and personal challenge.  To be
candid, life will bring challenges.  It
will bring them at times when you are so close to your goals that it causes you
to question the possibility of ever achieving what you want.  Do I have challenges - heck yes.  Do I move through them?  Absolutely. 
In all of its imperfection, my life is absolutely perfect and through
the challenges of the last two weeks I know I am equipped to handle it all.

 

            P.K.
and I teach a course called Boot Camp. 
In that course we teach a skill that helps people deal with any
challenging person or situation that comes their way.  When we received that phone call letting us
know that we needed to stay put, I was able to use that skill to keep my perspective
and in doing so now see all of the great opportunities in this situation.

 

            Sometimes
we 'dodge a bullet.'  At other times we
realize that what we thought we wanted wasn't the best thing for us.  The beauty of life and leadership is that to
be successful you must always put yourself out there, let go of being afraid to
fail and learn from the experience.  Every
successful person on this planet has faced challenge and struggle.  The difference between winners and losers is
that winners go through the struggle, learn from it, are not afraid to admit it
and continue to move forward.  

 

            As
members of the Step Into Your Power community I know you are all winners and
you are all equipped.  I know that you
can achieve more in your life.  Perhaps
you are having some setbacks.  Perhaps
life is taking you down a different path than you envisioned.  Ask yourself what is the lesson for you right
now?  Ask yourself which goals are
ultimately so important to you that no matter what, you will move forward.  Search deep within yourself to discover what
will take you to a higher level in your life.

 

            For
Chris, the kids and I - we are moving to that next level.  It may not be in the location we had
envisioned however that doesn't mean that we are not ultimately meant to be
there.  It simply means we have more to
achieve where we are at.  

 

Thomas Edison had 6000 attempts
at improving the light bulb and eventually achieved his goal.  The lessons he learned over those 6000 trials
resulted in the long lasting light bulb we know today.  JK Rowling started writing as a girl.  She eventually wrote two books for adults
that were never published.  She then
envisioned a boy wizard named Harry Potter. 
She was rejected by an initial agent, a second agent asked to see the
rest of the book and then a third agent agreed to look for a publisher.  It took him one year and numerous rejections
until someone agreed to publish Harry Potter. 
JK Rowling is now one of the wealthiest women in the world.

 

The bottom line is that no matter
what happens you must continue to focus on your grand obsession.  You will likely face challenges.  You will likely face rejection.  At the end of the day your dream may not
happen in the way you imagine.  It may
occur in another location, with another idea or with the help of an amazing
person you have not even met.  Regardless
of what life hands us we are all equipped to be and live more.  If we keep our dreams at the forefront and
let go of how they will happen we can face any challenge, disappointment and
setback.  

 

Although I am currently not
enjoying a dessert sunset, I have my family. 
I also have the ability to continue to live into my passion of
co-creating wealth even if the view is not entirely different than it was
before.  So the question is this - did I
not get what I wanted or was it simply a matter of getting exactly what I need?

 

 

Susan Sly is a mother, author, speaker, trainer and coach.  She has shared the stage with Mark Victor
Hansen, Jack Canfield and more.  Susan
has appeared in print media, on radio and television.  Susan is available for interviews via info@stepintoyourpower.com

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 10 Sep 2009 01:34:39 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Here Ya Go Mama</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_17available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



Here Ya Go Mamaby Susan Sly

            The other day our youngest child, Sarai, handed me the
wrapper of her organic snack bar.  She
had devoured the bar and was clearly done with the rest of it.  Instead of seeking out the garbage can
herself, her three year old mind thought it best to give me the wrapper with a
simple, 'here ya go Mama,' as if handing me her trash was the most obvious
solution.  This straightforward act of
giving me the garbage, so normal in any household, lead me to question how
often we unwittingly take on the trash of others.

            In the case of my daughter, I suggested she seek out the
garbage can and she happily obliged.  In
reality, people of all ages are constantly attempted to give us their trash to
deal with.  How often has someone come to
you in a state of drama and wanted to 'suck you in' to their chaos?  When was the last time a person asked you to
do something they clearly did not want to do and no - you were not on their
payroll?  Truthfully this happens in our
day-to-day lives; people have a tendency to discharge their waste on to others
which prevents them from taking responsibility in their own lives.

            When Chris and I decided to have children, we signed the
'contract.'  What this means is that we
agreed to deal with the waste of these little people until they were old enough
to do it themselves.  Yes, we have
changed diapers, dealt with spitting up, chewing gum, unwanted food, messes,
spills and everything that goes along with being a parent.  We did this voluntarily.  In fact as a parent, these messes are
sometimes considered cute.  While
watching Baby Story the other day, a dad delightedly changed his newborn's
diaper.  That loses its luster in a hurry
however this guy was clearly enamored with his daughter's ability to saturate
her Pampers.  The bottom line is that, as
parents, we choose to be waste management experts.

            When it comes to business, I observe many of my clients
voluntarily cleaning up the messes of others. 
I worked with a person, who was building a network marketing business,
who would go in and change the autoships of everyone on her team, coach all of
the people and essentially was getting burned out because she was taking on
everyone else's responsibility.  Hey, in
the past, I have been guilty of this myself. 
Often, the desire, to clean up the messes of others comes from our own
fear of abandonment.  If we don't do it,
people will leave us.  

            The truth is that if you continue to clean up everyone
else's mess and take on their baggage you will attract more and more people who
continue to complain, judge and lack responsibility in their own life.  How fun is that?  Not at all. 


            In order to stop the insanity of being the 'here ya go
Mama' to anyone other than your children, you have got to embrace the word,
'no.'  Children have zero problem saying
it and somehow, as adults, we lose our ability. 
Jack Canfield teaches that the most successful people in the world are
able to say, 'no.'  That would beg the
conclusion that in order to be successful, 'no,' must become a part of your
vocabulary.  

            'No,' is truly liberating.  Instead of ruminating, getting ticked off and
stewing about an issue when it comes about - choose instead not to take it on
simply by saying, 'no.'  When I learned
to say 'no' and let go of guilt it was incredibly liberating.  I do not worry about how it is received, I
understand that I have my limits and my priorities and therefore can operate
with a higher degree of peace.  Saying
'no' also forces your employees, colleagues, team members and others to take
more responsibility in their own lives to seek out solutions.  This can actually be extremely empowering.

            The next time someone comes to you expecting you to take
on their trash, simply say ,'no' and ask them how they would like to handle
it.  You can empower them to a higher
level by not solving their problems and instead teach them how to solve it for
themselves.  I realized long ago that I
am not the 'Salvation Army,' there is only so much I am willing to do.  By saying, 'no' you also create space to do
more of what you choose to, be with the people you want to be with and focus on
the activities that produce more income. 
How liberating is that?

            I encourage you to take a close look at your life and
uncover where you might be taking on the trash of others.  Can you let go of some of these burdens?  What is the 'win' in it if you do?  What are the possible benefits?  What is the worst thing that can happen?  Saying 'no' now does not mean forever.  The beautiful thing about life is that there
is always a choice.

 

For more tips on saying 'no'
and prioritizing your life without guilt we suggest you read Susan's highly
acclaimed book - the Have It All Woman.  Click here to order right now.

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 10 Sep 2009 01:26:07 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Wanting Versus Doing</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_16available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>Wanting Versus Doingwith Susan Sly





"I'm
a type A person, or as some of my friends call me, type A++. Basically,
I'm one of those people who has to do everything I do to the fullest
extent of my ability, as fast as I can.". Dara Torres

            Alright, here we are heading toward the end of April, the
first month of the second quarter of 2009, 17 weeks into the year.   We have 35 weeks remaining to do what we set
out to at the beginning of the year. 
Perhaps the intention was a leaner body, to exercise, to eat healthier,
to save more money, to make more money, to take more time for ourselves;
whatever those goals were they were things we decided we wanted.  The big question is - how are you doing at
this point?  Are you on your way?

            As I have been coaching people this
week and teaching classes the emerging theme has been, 'so you say you want it
- are you doing the work?'  The reality
is that many people say they want something and their actions do not meet their
supposed level of desire.  Wanting
something is not enough, it is the first step. 
Taking that want to a level of desire that is so deep we know that our
life will be incredibly better because of the experience is the next piece.  That desire must then consume us so we are
compelled to act.  It is only then that
we can step over our fears and into our power. 


This week I am reading Dara Torre's autobiography, Age
is Just a Number.  Torres is the
41 year old mom who won five medals at the Beijing Olympics.  She writes on her on again, off again
obsession with the pool, her retirements from swimming, her intention to put
her swimsuit and goggles away for good and then the re-emergence of a dream
that begins with a simple notion of possibility.  For Torres that 'what if' took her from
giving birth at age 38 to two years of training and qualifying for the U.S.
Olympic Team.  

What if Dara Torres had simply wanted to go to the
Olympics?  Would it have been
enough?  Absolutely not.  To go through endless laps of the pool, sore
muscles, exhaustion, hours of training and have a toddler in tow - this can
only be accomplished with a deep seated desire. 
As a mother of three and seven and a half months pregnant for baby four
I can tell you that anything I have accomplished since having kids has been done
so by connecting to a sense of desire so deep and pure that despite fatigue,
scheduling, doubters, judgment, criticism and ridicule I did it anyway.

For Torres she faced critics who said she was too old.  She also faced her peers who, like Michael
Phelps, called her 'mom.'  She dug deep
within and looked into the eyes of her daughter wrestling with the idea that
perhaps she could be a mom and an Olympic medalist again.  Dara Torres got to work.  Because of her schedule she trained more
efficiently than ever before.  She kept
her attitude in check.  She surrounded
herself with people who believed in her and most importantly she didn't take
herself too seriously.

Years ago when I declared that I wanted to earn seven figures
annually I didn't buy lottery tickets and merely hope for it.  I made the declaration, got it to a deep
level of desire and I got to work.  I
didn't allow myself to be distracted by other opportunities or listen to people
who told me that I could never have it all. 
I went for it and focused in. 
Today, when I am interviewed people often say, 'gee, I could never have
what you have.'  The truth is that they
could if their desire was strong enough that they could focus in until they
achieved the goal.

You can all achieve anything you desire.  You do not have to settle for an unhealthy
body, toxic financial situation or unfulfilling relationship.  You can have anything and everything you want
if you are willing to do the work.  Dara
Torres trained consistently every day. 
She didn't start training and stop a few months in.  The goal had become too important to her;
living her life without trying and creating possibility for other women was too
burdensome to even consider.  When your
goals consume you like that you must act, to not becomes unthinkable.



Whatever you have dreamed of doing is
worth going for if it enriches the life of at least one other person on the
planet.  Go for your dreams.  Get in touch with a deeper level of desire
and focus in like never before.  As you
read this the people, opportunities and situations are on their way to you and
all you have to do is the work.







Susan Sly is the author of the highly
acclaimed Have It All Woman and a self made millionaire.  She has been featured on the CBN, ABC Family
and done over 100 radio interviews. 
Recently Susan was quoted in Forbes Magazine.  Susan is a mother of 3, and soon to be 4
children, and a loving partner to her husband Chris.  Susan writes on wealth, relationships, health
and prosperity.

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 10 Sep 2009 01:24:16 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>I Surrender</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_15available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



I Surrender!!!  by Susan Sly

 

"Success depends on getting good at saying no without feeling guilty.
You cannot get ahead with your own goals if you are always saying yes to
someone else's projects. You can only get ahead with your desired lifestyle if
you are focused on the things that will produce that lifestyle." (Jack Canfield)





          So you have a goal,
you have a focus and oh right - that little thing called life gets in the
way.  Suddenly all of your best
intentions go to the wayside while you delve into the abyss of chaos.  Should you have time to come up for air the
glass of merlot is looking more enticing than picking up the phone and
connecting with a new client, going to the gym or getting that bookkeeping
done.  Life happens to everyone and what
sets apart the successful people from those who do not achieve abundance is
that successful people are able to compartmentalize.

            Compartmentalization is
the ability to focus on one thing for a period of time without allowing
distractions to interfere.  It is fast
becoming a lost art as people rarely are able to do anything without simultaneously
twittering, IM'ing, updating Facebook, emailing or whatever else they do.  One more email leads to another and another
and very soon that gym trip is so limited that it doesn't seem worth the while.  If you are indeed one of those people who lacks
focus chances are you may not be as productive as you could.  Read on as there is hope.

            In my day-to-day
existence there is always a lot going on. 
If you have read my blogs - www.susansly.wordpress.com or have been a
regular reader to my weekly column on www.stepintoyourpower.com you will know that
we have 3 Ύ children (am very pregnant right now), are re-locating to the U.S.,
run several ventures, I write, workout, attend dance recitals, school plays, do
homework, travel to the third world and manage to co-create with some fabulous
people.  I am often asked how I do it
all.  The truth is that I follow my own
advice, the very stuff I wrote about in The Have It All Woman, and choose to
compartmentalize every part of my life.  

When life happens, and it always does, I am
able to stay on task and deal with one thing at a time.  Last week I am sure my husband thought I had
Prozac running through my veins - no I do not take it however I do have a
diligent program of phenomenal nutrition that keeps me calm and exercise
contributes to my ability to be the 'handle it all woman.'  In the spirit of production here are my top
tips for staying focused when life hands you a set of challenges.



1.     
Create and Stick to
a Schedule - if you are always running around without direction or focus you are
sending a clear message that your life is chaos.  The top producers in the world have a
schedule.  Make one.  It works. 
My schedule includes time to workout, do homework, be with the kids, be
in the office and oh yes - the date night. 
This week it is the season finally of Gray's Anatomy - a girl has to do
what a girl has to do.

2.     
Start Your Day In
Advance - at night I always write out the next day in advance in a
notebook.  I write out all of my
appointments and my intentions for the day. 
I never have more than eight items on my 'to-do' list because it isn't realistic.  I also prioritize the items from most
important to least and indicate how much time will be required for each.

3.     
Delegate - we all have
things that we think we can do better than anyone else, well it may be time to
let go and delegate.  I ask myself - 'how
important is it that I complete this?' 
'Can someone do it faster or more effectively?'

4.     
Say 'No' - if you are over
your head chances are you have said 'yes' to too much.  'No' is one of the most powerful words you
can use.  Children have zero guilt around
the word 'no' and nor should you.

5.     
Create a List of
P.I.P.'s - in my highly acclaimed c.d. series - Step Into Your Power - I talk
about P.I.P.'s or people in potential. 
These are people who can enrich your life, contribute to you and
co-share energy.  When I have 150 emails
to respond to the P.I.P.'s get the highest priority.  People who are negative, needy or complaining
get the lowest priority.  You get the
idea.

6.     
Keep Your Goals In
Front of Your Face - literally!!!  I have created
a set of index cards with my goals on them. 
Each goal has a picture either from a magazine, the internet or that I
have drawn.  I read these 3X every day
and also take them with me everywhere I go. 
When you have your goals in your mind always, you are more likely to act
on them.



7.     
Do Not Be Afraid of
Surrender - yes at times we must just surrender.  We have fought a good fight, we are staying
focused and something comes up that really does deserve our full
attention.  When this happens, and it
will, let go and surrender to what needs to be done.  This way you will get it done faster and be
able to re-focus.



Susan Sly is known as the Millionaire Mom.  She is the President and CEO of Step Into
Your Power Productions and the author of The Have It All Woman.  Susan is available for teleconferences and
speaking events.





What Chicken Soup for the Soul author, Jack Canfield, say's about Susan Sly:

"Susan Sly is an inspiration to women.  From overall
health, to finance to relationships - The Have It All Woman is an amazing guide
to achieving the life of your dreams." Jack Canfield

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 10 Sep 2009 01:23:03 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Be Like The Xerophyte</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_14available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>
 





Be Like The Xerophyte by Susan Sly

In
two weeks we are re-locating to the sunny desert state of Arizona. 
Among many attributes such as a wonderful climate, great people and an
abundance of opportunity; it is simply where Chris and I have desired to live
for the past several years.  People have
asked us why we are moving there and truthfully, the answer is simply because
we can and we want to.  Just like we have
loved our current home province, we will love wherever we are because life is
truly what you make of it.

            Arizona
is also home to some of the toughest species of plants in North
 America.  When one thinks
about Arizona and the Sonoran Desert
images of cacti are conjured, along with long arid summers.  The cactus is actually a xerophyte, meaning
that it has gone through several evolutionary adaptations in order to survive
long and hostile periods.  Xerophytes are
able to subsist on the smallest amounts of moisture when many other plants
would simply wither and die.

            The recent worldwide economic woes
have very much been desert periods. 
While some have chosen to complain, wither and decline others are
adapting, much like the cactus and thriving in the desert environment.  Life is in constant motion, much like the
desert.  At times it may seem dry and
desolate however beneath the surface there is much going on.  Like a xerophyte, you can either choose to
adapt to the current environment and go on to thrive or you can stick with a
non-productive way of being and hope that the environment is going to turn in
your favor, adapt to you and not you to it.

            Truthfully, this is a different time
than has ever been experienced before in our history.  The world is truly smaller.  Information travels in seconds from one
continent to the next.  People are
connected through technology.  A friend
in Australia and video conference themselves to the birthday party of another
friend in Denmark and sing 'Happy Birthday' in real time along with the rest of
the group.  By the same token a sleep
deprived mother of a pre-maturely born baby can find support of other mothers
online and get some much needed re-assurance. 
Additionally, an entrepreneurial individual can go on-line, research a
home based business and get started with improving their future in a few short
clicks.  Much like the other desert
loving species, the palm tree, you can easily connect your roots with others
and choose to thrive instead of survive any climate.

            The past few weeks have been truly
brilliant for people in a home based business. 
In Canada,
an article in the Globe and Mail, pointed to an increase in the direct selling
force and how many were turning to this industry to create a second stream of
income.  Last Thursday, USA Today, ran a
similar article also highlighting people who had taken their part-time home
based business to a full-time venture. 
Programs like Mad Money have also showcased the benefits of a home-based
business.  With so much media attention,
many people are actually looking at this industry as something legitimate and
viable.  Like the xerophytes they are
looking for ways to adapt.

            Worldwide revenue for direct selling
was over $62 billion in 2008 according to the Direct Selling Association.  This has almost doubled in the last 10
years.  For people who are serious about
acclimatizing to the current state of the world, now is the time to either get
involved or re-commit.  If you think
these times are temporary, think again. 
If you think that the world is going to soon go back to giving mortgages
to people who cannot afford them, dole out credit or be a place where everyone
gets a full pension and job security regardless of performance then think
again.  Those days are over.

            This is the global economy.  This is the information age.  This is also the time for you to either apply
yourself like never before to your existing home based business or find one.  You need only turn to the USA Today article
to look at some of their top, legitimate picks. 
Selecting a business is extremely simple.  Having myself, generated $40 million in sales
in the last six years in this industry and witnessed companies come and go, I
can share some great questions to ask when considering a business.

Do
you have a product that will be appealing to baby boomers?  Baby boomers are the biggest consumers and
have the most wealth.  Anti-aging, weight
loss, overall health and appearance driven products are all key.  Does
the company have a proven track record? 
The majority of companies fail before their second birthday.  Look for a company that has experienced
profitable growth.Does
anyone in management have experience in the field?  Do they truly understand how to distribute
products at the distributor level?Is
there a consumable product?  Consumables
are the leaders in all business.  The
wealthiest companies in the world are those that have some sort of regular
consumption.  For example the
pharmaceutical industry is driven by repeat prescriptions which account for the
majority of its sales.Are
people making money?  Are their
millionaires in the company?Does
the product have visible results?  The
success of cosmetics direct sellers such as Avon
and Mary Kay for example (neither of which am I involved in) has been due to
visible results.  Is
the company compliant?  Is the company
making medical claims about curing cancer, fibromyalgia or other diseases?  If so, they are at risk of law suits and even
closure.  Is
the compensation plan fair?  For example
can people make money regardless of where they are positioned?  Can a person still make money if they let
their membership lag for a month or two and then come back or are they
'flushed' from the organization?















Like
the xerophytes, there are great companies out there who are adapting.  Some companies are failing to alter their
practices for the current environment.  I
strongly urge you to do your research and get involved in the industry of
direct selling.  Although I am an
optimist I will tell you this - once we recover fully from this economic
downturn there will be another.  If you
do not make a change, nothing will change. 
The desert drought will come again and a home based business is a
wonderful way to prepare for that season.

About
Susan Sly

In
addition to having achieved great success in the industry of direct sales,
Susan is a mother, loving wife, author and speaker.  Susan has been in professional and direct
sales for over two decades.  To find out
more about Susan or to purchase her training materials visit the Power Store
section at www.stepintoyourpower.com

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 10 Sep 2009 01:21:49 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>If It Were Easy . . .</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_13available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>If It Were Easy...by Susan Sly 



This past week it finally
hit me - we are moving our family to a new country and in the process leaving
the town we grew up in, friends with whom we have shared many adventures and
uprooting our children from their home. 
When I was in university we studied stress.  Of the major stressors in human existence
moving is right up there with divorce. 
For all comparisons moving is somewhat like a divorce in that one must
redefine themselves outside of the existing relationship.

            In day-to-day conversation, where do you live is one of
the most commonly asked questions.  For
my family, right now, the answer is - a hotel. 
I suppose I could say something more grandiose however in reality we
will reside at a hotel with a baby due in a few weeks and a mission to find a
home.  Yes, there is the adventure of the
situation and that is never far from our minds however the reality is that
between this moment and our actual ensconcement in our new abode there is much
to do and a great deal of uncertainty.  

            Let's face it - we all face uncertainty.  We set goals, go for them and when they start
to happen, life throws us some curve balls to test our resolve.  In fact with every person I have coached, and
myself included, it is undeniable that the best things that happen in life come
with a series of challenges that either build our character or take us out of
the game.  In preparing for our move,
something we have long desired, we have definitely faced some challenges and
the great news is that we are getting stronger and learning about ourselves in
the process.

            When
you think about a great success story, does it have
any resonance if the victor accomplished the goal with ease?  Do we
gravitate toward the person who
seemingly gets everything handed to them on the proverbial silver
platter?  The answer is a resounding, 'no.'  Naturally as humans we
love to read about the
hero or heroine conquering the villain, or the person who, like Lance
Armstrong
conquers a life threatening illness and goes on to win several Tour De
France
races.  We want to be inspired by how
people overcome hardship because that, in turn, gives us permission to
keep
going on our quest for personal accomplishment.

This past week Dara Torres
shattered the world 50 meter butterfly record at 42 years old.  For those of you who have followed my weekly
column, you are familiar with the then 41 year old mother who medaled at this
past Olympics in Beijing.  The funny thing about Torres' victory is that
she hasn't competed in the butterfly since 2000.  The other amusing piece is that she is
defying the odds and her heart is taking her into territory that is completely
uncharted.  She has definitely had her
challenges on the path to her incredible comeback with the passing of her
father, the severe illness of her coach, ridicule by the media and competitors
and yet here she is making swimming history.

In building my direct sales
business the odds were really stacked against me.  I lived in a small town, had a fulltime job,
a husband who worked insane hours and two young kids.  We faced a great deal of criticism and
despite my constant goal setting and planning we also experienced many
challenges along the way.  It was facing
those challenges and continuing to focus on the goal that made us
stronger.  You don't just fall into $40
million in generated sales in 6 years, you work for it.

This past weekend, Helio
Castroneves won the Indy 500.  Recently
he has faced legal battles and even the threat of deportation.  I think we can all agree that he has
experienced some challenges.  Mr.
Castroneves not only won the legendary car race, he did so freshly on the heels
of his court battle.  Just think that
while he was training and dreaming of winning, he was also facing tough
scrutiny and a massive threat to his dream. 
Much like hardcore swimmer, D.T., Helio Castroneves stayed focused on
his goal and didn't allow anything to stop him.

When it comes to success,
not one winner ever got there without a challenge.  In fact every person on the planet could be
successful at something if they didn't give up when the first obstacle
appeared.  Everything worth fighting for
has at least one road block.  How you
operate under these times will define your ability to be victorious or to
simply be that person who sinks into victim mode.  If it were easy to stay focused on a goal,
then everyone would do something amazing and we would live in a world free from
disease, war, turmoil and famine.  The
truth is that it isn't easy and once you accept that then you can move forward
with the sense of peace that comes from knowing that anything you desire is
yours if you will stay focused, tune out the detractors, keep yourself in the
game and embrace the challenges that arise - because they will come and the
blessing is that these challenges will be woven into your story of victory.

 

Do you deserve to spend a weekend having your life
transformed by Susan?  There are limited
spaces available for the October 2009 Have It All Women's Weekend.  Women undergo transformation in all areas of
their lives.  Our graduates go on to
achieve quantum leaps in their financial, physical and relationship
health.  Click Here to find our more
about this amazing weekend. This is the last Have It All Women's Weekend of
2009 .

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 10 Sep 2009 01:19:15 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Stepping Out of Your Comfort Zone Into the Freedom Zone -</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_12available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



Stepping
Out of Your Comfort Zone Into the Freedom Zone - Redefining The Familyby Susan Sly 'The Millionaire Mom'



                Last
week we were blessed to welcome our fourth child, Emery, into our home.  She is an absolute angel and we are all
completely enamoured with her.  By all
intensive purposes Emery is a gift.  If
it were not for the financial freedom we enjoy from residual income we would
never have fathomed having another child. 
In an age where the majority of parents must both work outside of the
home, Chris and I are able to collaborate together from the comfort of our own
home.  In this we are truly the minority
if you look at the numbers.

                As
of 2007 the majority of American families were subsiding on less than
$40,000/year with 12.5 % of all Americans living on less than
$19,000/year.  With the recession and
joblessness reaching the highest levels of the past decade many people are
re-thinking their future.  A recent
article in Fortune magazine highlighted working Americans who were re-thinking
retirement and looking at extending their stay in the workplace by ten years.  What this means to families who are still
'holding it together' is that the higher paying jobs are not going to be as
readily available for the thirty and forty year olds, or people in their prime
family years, as those holding the jobs choose to retain them due to sharp
declines in their retirement savings.

                Seven
years ago, when Chris and I had our new son and our five year old daughter, we
were the 'average family.'  Despite
having university educations and professional designations we had been forced
to 'downsize' our life due to my illness. 
With two children our household income was approximately $30,000 after
tax.  We had a mortgage, car payments,
daycare, insurance, groceries and all of the regular cost-of-living expenses
one might expect.  Any surprises
including the dreaded child's birthday invitation, sent us into extreme levels
of stress.  

                We
lived on a tight budget and any extras went on our line of credit and the
proverbial credit cards.  We had gone
from a life of no debt and a six figure household to the absolute minimal
existence.  Respectfully, some may
romanticize such simplicity however there is nothing romantic about arguing
about money or wondering how we are going to pay for swimming lessons.  There is nothing glamorous in checking out at
the grocery aisle and praying there is enough money in the account to buy
food.  We didn't have a lot of hope, we
didn't have any extras and it certainly affected our family.  

                When
we were offered another network marketing business, there were many reasons to
turn it down.  We didn't have the extra
money to get started.  We were already
exhausted.  We barely had time for one
another let alone 'dialing for dollars.' 
In the end we knew that the truth was that we were 'uncomfortably
comfortable.'  Even though we were
struggling, it was predictable.  The pain
of survival had become a constant numbing sensation in our lives.  It was as though we were too exhausted to do
anything different and too complacent to hope for more.  It was this very reason why we decided to get
out of this zone of comfortable discomfort and actually get more uncomfortable
and take another shot at MLM.

                We
had been in other companies.  We had even
been building when our company was closed due to claims.  There had been leads, ads, home
presentations, warm market, cold market, three way calls and initial time that
exceeded the payout.  We knew what it
took to build and one could say that we were the right people going through the
wrong time who needed the right company. 
The biggest asset Chris and I had is that we believed then and do still
that network marketing is the key to liberating the family. We believe that
people can 'have it all.'  They can make
significant income from home, be with their children, get out of debt, save
money and enjoy their lives.  We believe
that through financial freedom families can not only be re-defined, they can be
saved.  We believe that network marketing
is still the best kept secret to financial recovery, we have lived it.

                When
we found the right company for us we put that initial product order on our
credit card.  We signed up as
distributors.  We took our product
experience seriously and we documented our story.  We researched the compensation plan, we asked
questions, we built a schedule and we committed.  It was never 'one toe in the water,' that is
only a licence to fail.  We took
ourselves even further out of our 'comfort zone,' and we honed our skills.  We also shared our passion for re-defining
the family.

                Today,
that leap of faith has made us millions. 
We have liberated families.  We
have re-defined our own family and helped tens of thousands of people in the
process.  It is cathartic to look at our
sleeping infant daughter and know that if it wasn't for network marketing, we
would never have dreamed of having her. 
If we couldn't promise a loving, safe home, nutritious food, time and a
solid education we would not have brought her into this world.  In fact we choose to have our second youngest
for the same reason.  We choose our
family because we have the freedom to do so.

                As
you read this article I want you to think about what freedom means to you.  What would it do for your family?  What would it do for your relationship?  What would it mean for the lives of others?

                Freedom,
in the free world, is a choice.  The
interesting thing is that true freedom always lies on the other side of
discomfort.  If you are struggling in any
area of your life chances are that you need to get more uncomfortable and put yourself
out there.  Perhaps it is making more
calls, elevating your presentation skills, getting healthier, working harder at
having a more positive attitude, asking more, being more grateful...whatever it
is for you know that you do have a choice and that suffering is completely
optional.  Yes, getting out of
complacency is a lot of work however take it from a woman who just gave birth
without drugs or an epideural; the most wonderful things sit on the other side
of discomfort.

                This
week I encourage you to get uncomfortable. 
Put yourself out there like never before.  Dare to be the minority and not the
majority.  Set an example of what is
possible and not what is probable and in the words of Albert Einstein,"everything that is really great and inspiring is created by the individual who
can labor in freedom."

Do you truly want to get out of your comfort zone and into your freedom
zone?  Register for the life transforming
Have It All Women's Weekend today.  You
deserve to take your life to the next level in a safe, supportive
environment.  Susan believes that you can
have it all.  Isn't now the time to
become everything you know you can be? 
Click here to register today.

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 10 Sep 2009 01:16:12 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>New Beginnings -The Courage to Change</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_11available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>New Beginnings -The Courage to Changewith Susan Sly



"What we think determines what happens to us, so if we want to change
our lives, we need to stretch our minds." 
Wayne Dyer

                Is there something you want in your
life right now?  Is there something that
has been on your heart and yet seems so far from where you are at this
moment?  Do you have a secret, burning
dream inside you that you have suppressed because of the heavy weight of what
appears to be your reality?  If so, you
are not alone.  Millions upon millions of
people never live into their destiny and 
you do not have to be one of them.

            When I was in Cambodia, I had
the privilege of speaking to the entire staff of the World Vision national
office.  There were well over one hundred
people in the room from a multitude of backgrounds working in some of the
toughest conditions on the planet.  In
their day to day lives these incredible people deal with AIDS, sex trafficking,
starvation, land mine victims and much more. 
They dedicate their existence to helping others and on this day I was
asked to come and inspire the people who inspire me.

            I had just come from the trauma
center where I had been holding a girl whose parents had been killed by the
Khmer Rouge when she was six.  She had
been sold into a brothel at the age of 8 and her virginity was brutally raped
from her by a customer whose face she refuses to remember.  This beautiful girl, who we will call 'Elizabeth,' told me that
I reminded her of her mother.  We both
began to cry.  I looked at the clock and
I was already late for my talk.  With
tears streaming down my face I said my 'good byes' and was shuttled to the
World Vision offices.

            I entered the room of expectant faces
not really knowing what to say.  I took a
deep breath, asked for guidance and just began to talk about goals.  I talked about staying the course no matter
what happens and about how I had just come from interviewing girls like Elizabeth who were still
full of hope despite having been trafficked. 


One
man stood up and asked a question.  He said that he had wanted to be a
doctor and
his father had told him that he had to become an economist.  He was
also in an arranged marriage.  He went on to ask, 'what if I have
dreams and
yet feel no control in my life?'  It was
a great question and I paused for a moment before responding.  I then
said, 'the first step is making a
decision to change.'  My friend Heidi
added, 'you then have to have the courage to live with the consequences of your
decision.'  The man was so grateful and
as he was leaving told me that he would be making some changes.

In
our lives it is easy to get caught up in the reasons we
cannot be successful.  The economy is too
bad, we do not have support, we do not have time, we are not capable,
we are
not smart enoughthe list goes on.  The
truth is that, as Napoleon Hill say's, you would not have even
conceived of the
dream lest you were capable and so therefore having had the dream or
goal, you
can achieve it.  To achieve anything is
going to require you to change how you are thinking and being.  Change
is sometimes terrifying.  Unfortunately if you are not changing you are
not growing.  If you are not growing then
your life is not growing either.

This week I shared with a group of entrepreneurs that they
are only as strong as their weakest thoughts. 
In order to change you have to put on your mental armor and take
responsibility for the consequences of your decision to move forward in your
life.  For the next few weeks I will be
dedicating my weekly writing to new beginnings and change.  In the coming weeks I will share the proven
techniques for changing your negative thoughts, beliefs, actions and having the
courage to live into your destiny.

I encourage you to dig deep and find those hidden
dreams.  Write them down and think about
how your life will be different when you achieve them.  Look within and dream big.  Next week we will begin the process of
transformation so you can be everything God and the Universe has destined you
for.

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 10 Sep 2009 01:14:49 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Follow Your Heart</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_10available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



Follow Your Heart with Susan Sly

            As you read this I am on a plane to
Hong Kong enroute to Cambodia.  From
there I will head to Malawai and then home. 
As the stock market tumbles, people fear for jobs and the news provides
ample ammunition for those who choose to believe that things are only going to
get worse I choose to stand in possibility and live in hope.  Yes the market is reaching record lows and
unemployment at an all time high however, like the message President Obama
conveys - we can choose to live in optimism, work hard and separate ourselves
from the mistakes of the past.

            How we choose to perceive the world
is simply that - a choice.  We can look
at how the world is and decide to be victims or we can choose to forge ahead
and be victors.  One of the reasons I
travel and write about the lives of girls and women in third world countries is
that it provides much needed perspective on our lives in an industrialized,
free country with as much opportunity as we choose to believe is there.

            Last week, Chris and I were at a
recognition ceremony for Child Help. 
Child Help is an organization dedicated to ending child abuse in the
United States and Canada.  Sara Ramirez,
who represents this incredible organization shared that statistically, when the
economy suffers - child abuse rises.  The
number of children, in the United States, that die every day from child abuse
is staggering.  As we close factories
here and overseas the death toll rises as children suffer from the anger and
frustration of adults who do unforgivable acts.

            When an American company suffers and
closes a factory in a country like Cambodia women and children lose jobs.  Many of these women and children end up in
the sex trade which unfortunately has not been hit by the recession.  This is one of many reasons why I find myself
travelling to Cambodia.  We tend to think
of ourselves as somewhat insular.  There
is a belief that girls suffering in Cambodia have little to do with our lives
here in North America.  The truth is that
these girls are prostituting themselves to North American men who find sick
gratification in taking advantage of underage girls and boys.  

            These men return to North America
having been exposed to S.T.D.s  and drugs and in turn bring their particular
form of sickness into their families and communities.  They portray themselves as upstanding
citizens only to violate children abroad. 
Hundreds of thousands of children are trafficked every year.  North American and Europeans account for the
highest consumers in the sex trade.

            This particular trip takes me to
interview Thea*, a girl so impoverished she sold her virginity to a foreigner
to feed her family.  Thea is one of many
girls globally who sell their virginity as a commodity.  The recent Oscar winning movie, Slumdog
Millionaire, portrayed the showcasing of a virgin girl to a variety of
bidders.  The selling of virginity is not
simply a third world phenomenon; there are American girls selling their
virginity on the internet.  The question
I keep asking myself is when stock markets are falling and people are losing
jobs  - who is bidding?  Who are the
buyers?  What is the disgusting
fascination with the violation of a young girl? 


            The research for my next book will
take me to the very far reaches of humanity where virgin girls and boys as
young as five are sold to the highest bidder. 
As I follow my heart in helping these children and exposing the disgusting
trend of online virginity bidding I encourage you to follow your own heart and
pursue your passion even in these uncertain times.  What I know, for sure, is that if you follow
your heart and that path is for good you will not go wrong.  I also know that nothing lasts forever and as
possibility thinkers we must find light in the darkest places, hope in the
greatest tragedy and life in what appears to be death.  

            If you can choose to be hopeful and
share hope even now you will change many lives. 
That person who you assist may be the person who chooses not to hit
their child because of your kindness. 
That financial responsibility you take with your life right now may be
the money that funds organizations that end the greatest challenges of our
lifetime.  I encourage you to follow your
heart.  Do not play small.  Go for your dreams and goals and in doing so,
you will impact the lives of so many others.	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 10 Sep 2009 01:13:49 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Tips for Mastering Your Boundaries</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_9available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



Tips for Mastering Your Boundaries By Susan SlyFor
years I sought approval.  I was a perfectionist.  Whatever I focused
on became my obsession with the end result being the all-or-nothing approach to
life.  I also built a wall around myself refusing to be vulnerable and
refusing to seek help.

    
When my very own 'annus horriblus' occurred and I was diagnosed with MS, lost
my business, ended my marriage and ended up over $100,000 in debt I knew
something had to give.  The uber woman I thought I was had been living a
life of deception and I knew that if I didn't make some serious changes I would
end up dead.  I made a decision to claim my life and stop living it to
impress others.  I also decided that people would like and accept me as I
was and that I didn't have to impress anyone.  It took a few years to 'get
my head on straight' however eventually it happened and now, I have the privilege of teaching women from all
over the world how to rediscover themselves and take a stand for their lives.

    
Working mothers from all over the globe are feeling the guilt of what has
become a much used phrase in every home, 'where's mommy?'  These days
women are working harder, longer and taking on more roles in an effort to
establish respect and live into what has become the societal norm of being all
things to all people.  In 2002 a study done by the Maternal and Child
Health Bureau in the United
  States found that 64% of mothers with
children under the age of six worked outside the home and 78% of mothers with
children over six and under eighteen worked outside the home.  When you
factor in commuting, grocery shopping, home care, volunteer work, banking and
technology it is no wonder that women are more stressed out than ever before.

    
While the percentage of women in the work force climbs so does overall obesity
rates in both adults and children.  Is there a correlation? 
Perhaps.  People are reaching for foods of convenience, instant
gratification and turning to food, drugs and alcohol to calm them down. 
Is it any wonder that while the children are asking, 'where is Mommy?' that
Mommy herself is wondering what in the world ever happened to her?

    
Take hope men and women.  You can reclaim your life and find yourself
again.  I did it and God willing continue to do so.  Sure, I have my
moments, anyone who say's they live in perfect harmony all the time needs to be
given a Sainthood, however I also have coping strategies that have served me
and thousands of women and men who have partnered with Step Into Your
Power.  Enjoy the journey.



Tips for Mastering Your Boundaries



Decide what you really want.  Why are you on this
treadmill anyway?  Knowing what you truly want will assist you in letting
go of what does not serve you. Establish your core and family values. 
In the Have It All Woman book I share how to create your life pyramid and
achieve greater results with less effort.  Follow the principles by
putting your values at the forefront.Learn to say 'no'.  If you are doing it for someone else and it doesn't
align with your core and family values then say 'no.'Accept yourself for who you are right now.  True validation and
self-acceptance come from within. Create a
schedule that includes family time, time for self care and time to connect with
your partner.  I read that Madonna schedules play time with her kids and
this is sacred.  Whether true or not - I do this myself and it works!!Get control of your finances.  If you feel like you are
spiraling out of control and taking on a second job just to pay the bills then
you need to sit down with a financial planner and get organized. 
Understanding your financial position puts you in control.Take one day completely off every week.  This is tough
to do however you need that day to be rested for your week.  On this day,
play with your children, connect with friends or just do nothing.  It is
written in the Scriptures - 6 days labor, 1 day rest. Take time every day for true gratitude.  Regardless of
your situation there is someone in the world who has needs greater than your
own.  I have seen children starving to death with my own eyes.  It is
heartbreaking.  No matter how big you believe your challenges to be, you
are indeed truly blessed.  When you can be grateful now the world becomes
a much more beautiful place indeed.















	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 10 Sep 2009 01:12:36 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>We Are All Professional Salespeople</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_8available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



We
Are All Professional SalespeopleBy Susan Sly

"The fact is,
everyone is in sales. Whatever area you work in, you do have clients and you do
need to sell." Jay Abraham





          For the last 20 years I
have been teaching people how to sell. 
Initially it was high end clothing and then it became health club
memberships, supplements and personal training packages.  The last few years, I have had a focus on
empowering people to learn how to sell the most important thing -
themselves.  



          I know that some of you
are thinking, 'I am not in sales.  Why
would I have to sell myself?'  The
reality is that, from the moment we are born, we are born salespeople.  Embracing this reality will get you better
relationships, greater wealth and essentially all that you desire.  In summary, we all sell.



          When a baby comes out of
the womb the child learns quickly that when she cries, someone comes to her
aid.  When she smiles, people smile back.
Either way, to get what she wants she must 'sell' the other person on the idea
that placating her is the best solution. 
Sales, it would seem is rather innate.



          As we grow into our
childhoods we begin to sell our parents on our wants and desires.  Sometimes we are successful and other times
we are shunned.  One study illustrated
that by the time we are five years old we have heard the word 'no' over 6000
times.  It is no wonder that we grow into
adolescence lacking in confidence and doubting our abilities to ask for what we
want.



          When we come into
adulthood we are confronted with daily opportunities to sell ourselves to
prospective employers, clients, patients, potential lovers, friends and even to
our families.  We are always selling the
notion that we are good enough, lovable enough, desirable enough, useful enough
and that we have enough knowledge to convey our ideas.  



Why is it then, if we are always selling,
that so many people feel negative about the mere mention of the word
'sales?'  It is simply because we have an
adverse reaction to the notion of being 'sold.' 
If you are in a relationship, have a job, have ever joined a club,
purchased something online, bought a pizza based on a commercial or aligned
yourself with an idea or social more then you have been sold so accept it -
sales makes our world go round.



When I was doing research for my upcoming 3
C.D. series, The Power To Be Rich Now, I discovered that sales is the highest
paid profession in the world.  In fact, I
am writing this article on my desktop which was sold to me by an astute
specialist at Staples.  I am wearing
Lululemon yoga wear that was sold to me by a fellow yoga loving salesperson at
the store of the same name.  I can hear
my children playing and they have sold me on the idea that we are going to go
outside and hunt for our echoes after my next call.  In fact, if it were not for sales I couldn't
even crawl under my duvet, sold to me at a fine bedding store, on my ergonomic
mattress, up sold to me at the mattress store, in my bedroom which is in my
home which was sold to us by the realtor. 




What it comes down to is that we are all in
sales.  We are all selling something to
someone.  By embracing this knowledge and
looking inward to better yourself you will find that your day-to-day selling
experiences will be more rewarding and that you are able to connect at a deeper
level.



When I am assisting people in becoming the
best they can be, the first thing I ask them to do is make a list of their
strengths.  What is it that they bring to
the table in all of their relationships? 
Are you passionate? 
Positive?  Strong?  Empathetic? 
A leader?  Knowledgeable in your
field?  Optimistic?  Trustworthy? 
Full of integrity?  What are the
five things you carry with you in all of the roles of your life?



I encourage you to make a list of your five
strengths and keep it with you.  When you
are being challenged know that you are an incredible, unique and gifted
being.  Know what you contribute to
others and be certain.  This will improve
your connecting, your relationships, your friendships, negotiations and every
aspect of your life that involves sales.The Power to Be RIch (3 disk package) is scheduled for an early spring release. (details to follow)  Register for Our Weekly E-Zine
to be sure to receive great articles, tips and access to motivating
training calls that will enhance your business and life experiences. 
Get Coached weekly by Susan Sly and great leaders who are making it
happen.	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 10 Sep 2009 01:11:13 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>You Are The Sum of the Books You Have Read</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_7available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



You Are The Sum of the Books You Have
ReadBy Susan Sly

 

"How am I going to
live today in order to create the tomorrow I'm committed to?" Anthony Robbins





          This past week I found myself at a
large bookstore, strolling from aisle to aisle in a state of bliss, absolutely
exhilarated by the sweet aroma of new books with a mixture of freshly brewed
gourmet coffee.  As I stood in the
business section, my children playing under the watchful eye of their father in
the area designated for the young of body and heart, my eyes scanned the titles
looking for the latest object of my desire, a new book entitled Rich Like Them
by Ryan D'agostino.  

          As I searched for this tome, I found
myself next to a kindly looking gentleman perusing a book on the economy.  We smiled at one another.  I somehow felt obliged to tell him about the
book I was looking for.  In return he
shared his love of books, that he was retired and that this particular
bookstore was his version of the library. 
As we conversed it brought forth the question, 'is the modern big boxed
bookstore the new library?'  In reality,
I think it is better.

          Regardless of the budget you have, the
bookstore is completely liberating.  With
comfortable chairs, coffee and clean washrooms, not only can you read books for
free; you can make noise and not have the proverbial grey haired library doyenne
glare at you through her wire rimmed spectacles.  In Sex and the City, Carrie Bradshaw declares
her love of library books.  I say,
'Carrie, honey, clearly you have not been to the bookstore lately.'

          Books, themselves are pure
pleasure.  They are an escape to a
different world and a device by which we can enter the greatest minds of all
time.  Books hold an appeal to me that is
so great, I often tote 3 of them on any trip and buy several others as I run
through airports.  My husband knows that
the bookstore is my ultimate paramour. 
It requests nothing and gives everything.  Fortunately my husband chooses not to compete
and instead has become a voyageur in the great landscape of reading.

          All the multi-millionaires we know are
also avid readers and lovers of the bookstore. 
They all have massive libraries and choose to purchase books because a
good book, like a wonderful vacation, is a destination often worth
repeating.  

          When I found out that Jack Canfield,
co-author of the Chicken Soup for the Soul books and endorser of the Have It
all Woman, reads one book a week, I decided that I too would aspire to that
level of book devouring.  Jack is worth
tens of millions of dollars and he is not the only wealthy individual who reads
one book every week.  Donald Trump, Oprah
Winfrey, Seymour Shulich, and even Madonna all are reported to read one book
every week and I am sure they do not have 'Harlequin' printed at the top.

          Reading one book a week requires
choice.  Could you give up Dancing With
the Stars or C.S.I. in order to absorb the thoughts and musings of the
wealthy?  What would this do for your own
bank account?  

          I read that Tony Robbins read 700
books in one year.  He went from doing
dishes in his bathtub to becoming a millionaire that year.  Yes, it took discipline and mental fortitude
however was it worth it for Mr. Robbins, someone who now attracts tens of
millions of dollars to his bank account annually and can sell out a stadium?  I would think that it is worth the effort.

          Charlie Tremendous Jones, the
entrepreneur and multi millionaire, say's that we are the sum of the books we
have read and the people we have met.  In
that light I would say that the more we read, the greater the chance of
success.  The more wisdom, ideas and
powerful thoughts that fill our mind, the greater the ability to act on the
opportunities that present themselves.  



          As you read
this I am finished Mr. D'agostino's book and am on to my next conquest.  I would encourage you to challenge yourself
to read one book every week this year. 
Your mind will grow and so will your bank account.  Remember, C.S.I. is available on D.V.D. and
you will be able to buy lot's of those when you are a multi-millionaire.



 

Susan Sly is
the author of the highly acclaimed Have It All Woman.  You can work with Susan live and in person at
the Power Body Weekend.  Spaces are
limited.Click 
Here to Register for our 
Weekly SIYP POWER 
EZINE.  Receive great articles, tips and access 
to motivating training calls that will enhance your business and life 
experiences.  Get coached weekly by Susan Sly and great leaders who are making 
it happen.	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 10 Sep 2009 01:08:45 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Change Begins With Your Thoughts</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_6available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



Change Begins With Your
Thoughts with Susan Sly

"I know God will
not give me anything I can't handle. I just wish that He didn't trust me so
much."  Mother Teresa



            Would you consider yourself a
possibility or a probability thinker?  Do
you feel that no matter what, you are in control or do you feel that no matter
what actions you take the outcome will be the same?  Do you wake up in the morning feeling an
abundance of possibilities or do you wake up feeling the weight of another
day?  Do you see opportunities everywhere
or do you feel that opportunity is for the chosen few?  Regardless of where you see yourself, the
truth is that in order to create the life you dream of you will have to embrace
possibility and let go of probability.

            A possibility thinker is someone who
sees opportunity in situations.  They
tend to be the wealthiest entrepreneurs on the planet.  They are able to come up with solutions and
capitalize in almost any environment.  An
example would be Warren Buffett.  Despite
the recent market downturn with the Dow Jones hitting the 6000's, Mr. Buffett
did not start panicking and selling all of his holdings.  In fact, Mr. Buffett is shopping for deals
and the opportunity to buy good companies at a fraction of their cost two years
ago.

            Other companies are actually seeing
an upswing in their momentum.  A recent
article in the Globe and Mail in Canada illustrated how women were flocking to
join one of the oldest network marketing and direct sales companies out there
because they wanted to take control of their lives and not worry about
downsizing or layoffs.  Other network
marketing companies are seeing a rise in their distribution force as this
industry does not discriminate against gender, education, skill or
ethnicity.  Network marketing remains
capitalism in its finest form and allows people to make as much money as they
desire.

            Success in network marketing or any
other industry is largely dictated by attitude. 
Those who maintain a positive attitude and who are willing to grow will
always come out ahead.  People who are
opportunistic with a 'me first' attitude will ultimately end up losing their
income, friends, family and self-respect. 
To stay in possibility means to look at what could be a great outcome
that benefits all people involved in a situation.  It also requires forgiveness of self and
others.  

            Possibility thinkers also enjoy
longer and healthier lives.  A recent
study pointed to survival rates in cancer and found the number one factor to be
a positive attitude and not a specific course of drugs.  Possibility thinkers look to the positive
outcome and tend to weight their decisions in 'what could be,' as opposed to
'what has to be.'  

            If this type of thinking leads to
better health and more money then why doesn't everyone adopt this
attitude?  The answer is simple: to stand
in possibility takes mental fortitude and thus isn't the easiest place to stay.  What is easy is to be seduced by negative news,
friends, colleagues and family.  It is
easier to succumb to the doom and gloom of the world.  To stay in possibility where you know that
any set back is part of your story and that it has a purpose in your life is
not the easiest thing to do.

            To become a person of possibility
requires you to develop mental armor and look at changing your mindset.  Asking yourself some trigger questions during
times of challenge will help you re-frame even the most apparently negative
situations.  Know that you can change how
you think.  When you do this, your
actions will change.  When your actions
change so will your results.  I encourage
you to use this trigger questions this week and observe how you stand in
possibility.



Trigger Questions to
Re-Frame a Situation

1.     What is great about this?

2.     How am I growing from this situation?

3.     When I get through this, will I be
able to help others do the same?

4.     Can I be an example of possibility
during this situation?

5.     Am I willing to forgive myself and
others and take responsibility?

6.     What could some great outcomes be
from this?

7.     What am I learning?

8.     Can I get through this without
compromising my values?

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 10 Sep 2009 01:06:36 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Simple Changes for a Long, Healthy and Abundant Life</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_5available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



Simple Changes for a
Long, Healthy and Abundant Life with Susan Sly 

            This past week we held our first
ever Power Body Weekend.  Lives were
absolutely transformed.  Over the course
of 4 days women learned how their body functions, what foods to eat for optimal
health, how to teach the world how to treat them and much, much more.   On a conference call on Monday, one
participant even sounded different; her voice was much more powerful and
deliberate.  I know this new found
assuredness will translate into all areas of her life.

            When we live our lives without
worry, we take care of our bodies and stand in a place of daily gratitude we
live longer, we feel better and we require less external assistance in the form
of stimulants or pharmaceuticals to cope. 
In fact new research is showing that it is actually the simplest of
actions that can enhance how our life is lived. 
On Oprah, Dr. Oz, was talking about 'Blue Zones' which are areas where
people live to be into their 100's and are healthy, fit and fabulous.  With the current economy and people looking
at their retirement years as being long off, is it any wonder we would want to
consider that growing older does not have to mean acting or feeling older?

            From the media doyenne of anti-aging
Suzanne Sommers to actors such as Raquel Welch who push the envelope as to what
sexy is, we all want to be as healthy, fit, wealthy and exceptional as we can
be.  The truth is that when it comes to
living a fulfilled and abundant life, it isn't really rocket science.  In fact, the Blue Zones discussed by Dr. Oz,
with the exception of one, lack anti-aging specialists or traditional Western
medicine.  Instead it is good old
fashioned common sense that allows these inhabitants to live into their 100's
and feel great.  

            Embracing change does not have to be
complicated and can start with the simplest of actions.  This week I am sharing the common sense steps
to looking and feeling younger.  I
encourage you to embrace these steps and make some deliberate changes in your
life right now.  We are all living longer
so why not live better?

 

Simple Steps To Create
a More Vibrant Life



1.     To combat aging - eat a plant based diet. 
Think fresh fruits and vegetables, nuts, seeds, lentils, legumes and
very little meat, dairy, fish and absolutely no processed or refined
foods.  The diet consists of whole foods.  Toss the chemically, processed foods today
and feel better now.

2.     Get a daily dose of exercise.  Brisk movement for
30 or more minutes is the key to flushing out toxins, improving muscle tone and
burning calories.  To live a long,
healthy life you must balance your exercise routine with resistance training in
addition to cardiovascular exercise.

3.     Be grateful now.  When you stand in gratitude for what you
have, more will be given.  Studies show
that people who maintain an attitude of gratitude have less stress and feel
greater self esteem.

4.     Take time to socialize with positive people. 
When you surround yourself with positive people, their energy rubs off
on you.  By the same token, negative
people will bring you down.  Perhaps it
is time to release the negative people in your life.

5.     Eat small meals at night. 
The majority of
people in North America consume the most calories of their day after
4:00
p.m.  This causes stress on the heart,
pancreas, digestive system and much more. 
Eat a hearty breakfast - think an enzyme rich protein shake and a small
bowl of oatmeal.  Eat a balanced lunch
with vegetables, fiber and a plant based or lean protein.  Keep dinner
very small - think a salad plate.  Most people will release weight
simply by
eating less at night.

6.     Find your passion.  In order to live a vital,
youthful life you must focus on your passion. 
People without passion tend to have more stress, disease and lack a lust
for life.  Your passion may be travel,
writing, painting, helping others, teaching or anything at all.  Live a passion filled life and you will turn
back the clock.

7.     6 Days Labor - 1 Day Rest.  We all deserve time
to re-charge and re-energize.  In order
to do this it is essential that you take one day to simply be peaceful.  Spend time with your family.  Get outside. 
Put your feet up and read. 
Connect with friends.  Commit to
one day off per week and find that you are supercharged the rest of the time.

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 10 Sep 2009 00:58:52 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>Just Go With It</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_4available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



Just Go With It!with Susan Sly

"Keep
your mind off the things you don't want by keeping it on the things you do
want."  W . Clement Stone



            So here we are in the middle of
April and in the next 10 weeks Chris and I will welcome our fourth child
(gender still unknown) sell our home, move to a new country, find a new home,
enroll our children in new schools and begin a new chapter of our lives.  Yes, this is absolutely insane and it is also
life.  Instead of worrying about all of
the details or creating emotional drama and chaos we have decided to embrace
the adventure of these changes and just go with it.

            For two years we have wanted to move
to the United States.  After years of
constant travel we deserve to put down some roots and enjoy the simple
pleasures of a winter without snow and a quick trip to Trader Joe's.  Two years ago we began the process and started
filling out the paperwork.  At the
beginning of March, as I was about to leave for Cambodia, we had all of our
forms finished and our lawyer submitted them. 
As of last Tuesday we were approved to not only move to the United
States but also to contribute to the economy. 


            What we were not expecting was for
the final process to happen so quickly. 
With our beloved approval came a myriad of questions such as, 'how soon
do we go,' and 'what about health insurance, liability, and so much more.'  Chris and I made a decision to simply go for
it.  Our newest family member will be
born in the U.S. and our children will begin at their new schools for August 1st.  After the wave of delirious excitement passed
the 'reality mountain' reared its ugly head. 


            We had a house to list and therefore
must purge, we had teachers to talk to, movers to organize, find a temporary
home to rent, find health insurance and so much more.  Fortunately, as the Have It All Woman book
readers will know, clearing clutter is something done on an ongoing basis so
that isn't a major issue.  We also
believe in donating rather than selling so snowsuits, boots and all manner of
winter outdoor gear is being sent to grateful friends and family.  I also have a list ofcourse and tackle a new
aspect every day.  If I stop to really
think about how much there is to do in the next several weeks then it can be
seductive to fall into the trap of overwhelm; this doesn't accomplish anything.

            The reality of life is that when we
consider that our dreams really can come true and they do, we must be prepared
to go with everything else that comes with it. 
When opportunity comes you have got to be prepared to do the work, apply
yourself, produce for long hours and commit to detail.  The only people who are not successful in
life are those who succumb to complacency. 
There are so many wonderful opportunities out there for all of us and
there is not one legitimate reason why we cannot be healthy, abundant and
fulfilled beyond our wildest dreams.

            When the possibility of getting what
you want happens, whether it is the chance to meet with a great potential
client, travel to an exotic location, meet a wonderful person, connect with
someone on a different level, invest in a business or anything else that we
have dreamed of then we must go for it. 
The Universe, who I call God, is always giving us what we dream of.  It is up to us to do the work.  It is that simple.



 



 

Susan Sly is the author of the highly
acclaimed Have It All Woman.  She has
been featured on the CBN, ABC Family and done over 100 radio interviews.  Recently Susan was quoted in Forbes
Magazine.  Susan is a mother of 3, and
soon to be 4 children, and a loving partner to her husband Chris.  Susan writes on wealth, relationships, health
and prosperity.

            

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 10 Sep 2009 00:57:03 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>The Harder You Work The Luckier You Get</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_3available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



The Harder You Work The Luckier You
Get with Susan Sly            On Tuesday I was on a call with an exceptional entrepreneur
and her perspective client.  After
sharing a little of my story, the client asked me to name the number one factor
in my success.  Without hesitation I
replied, 'consistent persistent habits.' 
Basically if I want to be lucky in business then I work harder.

            In Malcolm Gladwell's book the
Outliers he highlights the argument of whether 'nature' or 'nurture' is
responsible for success.  His conclusion
is that repetition combined with a small amount of fortune or luck will
determine an individual's ability to be successful.  Gladwell's well researched theory is that
'outliers,' people who achieve extraordinary success in a field generally have
thousands of hours of practice at their craft and some opportunity presents
itself so they are at the right place at the right time.

            This week I was also reading a short
interview with Ivanka Trump, daughter of the legendary real estate tycoon and
bestselling author Donald Trump and his very entrepreneurial ex-wife,
Ivana.  Ivanka herself has an incredible
work ethic and directs new development at the Trump organization.  Growing up her parents taught her that the
harder she worked, the luckier she would be. 
In other words - you create your own luck.

           
When I was training for the Ironman
triathlon, I spent repetitious hours in the pool working on my catch
(how my
hand grabbed the water), my follow-through (how my hand pushed the
water under
my body) and my reach (how I extended my arm to catch the water and
then follow-through).  Truthfully, swimming is not my favorite part
of a triathlon.  I do not love the
chlorine, the humidity of the pool or the damp grotto of a swim club
change
room.  What I did love about swimming was
getting faster, how defined my arms got and how, with practice, I was
able to
move through the water with ease.

            It took swimming four times every
week in addition to six run sessions, five bike workouts and dryland training
(weight training and stretching) to even feel comfortable doing a triathlon.  I had come from a running background first
and foremost and then ventured into cycling. 
After spending countless hours on the bike and logging several 100k
rides I began to feel at one in the saddle. 
And, as luck would have it, the more comfortable I felt cycling, running
and swimming the more races I placed in the top 3 overall.  In truth, it wasn't luck at all - it was hard
work.

            The same is true of my experience in
network marketing.  In the beginning I
logged thousands of calls including ten cent leads.  Ofcourse the experience wasn't always
pleasant.  I had people hang up on me,
tell me off and even lecture me on the phone. 
As you can only imagine, once I worked through the pain I eventually
became more comfortable on the phone.  In
the last six years my network marketing business has produced $40 million in
sales and I now operate with ease and flow.

            Luck is entirely overrated.  What will take you to success is hard work
pure and simple.  If you want to change
your body then you will have to sweat, eat properly, take great nutritionals
and get adequate rest.  If you want to
make and keep more money then you will have to create multiple streams of
income, save and release debt.  Ofcourse
anything we do initially is uncomfortable just like my countless hours of
slogging it out in the pool.  Eventually,
we push past the discomfort and our hard work yields greater rewards.

            This week I encourage you to set
your goals, get into action and know that all good things will ultimately
require effort.  You have such greatness
within and everything you want and dream of is possible.  Go for it and create your own luck.



 



 



Susan Sly is the author of the highly
acclaimed Have It All Woman and a self made millionaire.  She has been featured on the CBN, ABC Family
and done over 100 radio interviews. 
Recently Susan was quoted in Forbes Magazine.  Susan is a mother of 3, and soon to be 4
children, and a loving partner to her husband Chris.  Susan writes on wealth, relationships, health
and prosperity.

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 10 Sep 2009 00:56:04 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
<item>
	<title>7 Cost Effective Ways to Lower Your Stress Right Now</title>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">Full article 2_2available at: 
			stepintoyourpower.com</guid>
	<description>



7 Cost Effective Ways to Lower Your Stress Right Now

by Susan
Sly BSc,
C.P.T., LWMC

 

"Breathe. Let go.
And remind yourself that this very moment is the only one you know you have for
sure."  Oprah Winfrey

          After
last week's article, 'Is Stress Making You Fat,' I had many requests to provide
some specific tips on how to lower cortisol. As entrepreneurs who are diligently
attempting to focus on the positive, create opportunity and ignore the mass
media with the doomsday approach to the economy; no wonder we are stressed out.


I have come to
terms with the idea that stress is the new accessory.  It is more fashionable to be completely,
unequivocally stressed than at ease.  In
fact I challenge you to find a person who is totally calm and peaceful that
would not be labeled as some kind of freak. 
Yes, stress has become the new norm and unfortunately it is making us
fat, sick and broke.

Like many fashions,
think grunge in the nineties, you do not have to participate.  In fact, to be successful you will have to
learn how to manage your stress and step into a higher level of faith in the
present and the future.  Stress is optional.  In fact stress is simply a personal
interpretation to a situation.

If, for instance,
you were to lose a client right now the first likely thought in your mind would
be, 'it is the economy, I am ruined.'  If
you were to lose the same client in 2007, your thought might be, 'there are
more clients out there.'  Either way, the
degree of stress to the exact same situation is going to rely on your ability
to manage stress and your interpretation of the event.  

Having been an
entrepreneur for over two decades, I have become a pro at managing my own
stress.  From members falling off
treadmills and threatening to sue, to not landing large accounts, to going from
a media darling to a divorced single mom with $100,000 in debt; really, just
like all of you, I have experienced stress. 
We all have stress.  We all have
points of tension.  We all have
circumstances we would rather not have lived through or would rather not be
living through.  The events may not
change however how we perceive them and how we deal with the emotions around
the perception are all we can control.

This week I offer
some ideas to lowering your stress levels. 
This will lower your cortisol levels which can not only assist you in
releasing body fat, it will also lower your risk for a heart attack.  In the spirit of the current economy, all of
these suggestions will cost you very little and can make a huge impact in your
life.  I encourage you to be productive,
positive and powerful entrepreneurs this week; go forth and live into your God
given gifts with a better handle on your stress.



7
Cost Effective Tips To Lower Your Stress

1.   
Talk About It.  Women lower their stress levels by talking
about their challenges.  In addition to
lowering stress they also elevate serotonin, a hormone which causes women to
feel more inspired, less hungry and elevates the libido.  The opposite is true for men.  When a woman holds in her problems the stress
builds and she can crave starches, feel tired, blue and gain weight.  Girls - just let it out.  Men - go to tip number 2.

2.   
Write About It.  Journaling is a wonderful way to release
stress.  Simply writing about your
challenges and then breaking them down to smaller pieces is very cathartic.  When I was $100,000 in debt I wrote in my
journal that I owed 10,000 ten dollar bills. 
It was the same amount however my perception of the money was different.

3.   
Release It.  If you are under stress the best thing you
can do is exercise.  A 30 minute walk is
good for your heart, burns calories and also clears your mind.  My father-in-law says that there is no
problem he cannot solve on his run. 
Instead of plugging in your headphones - try asking your mind to solve
the problem and then head out and get some exercise.

4.   
Perceive It.  Your perception of the challenge is often
less accurate than the reality of the situation.  If you are about to lose your home and think
that you are the only person facing that challenge then you will feel
embarrassment, shame, anger, frustration, disgust and more.  Know that any challenge you face has been
faced by others.  There are amazing
books, seminars, counselors and pastors who can assist you with plugging into
others who have triumphed from a similar situation.

5.   
Pray It.  Regardless of your belief, prayer and
meditation is a wonderful release.  Studies
have shown that people who believe in a higher power have less stress than
those who do not.  When I have a
challenge I release it to God and pray. 
I know that God for me, perhaps The Universe for you, can provide
answers much greater than we can.  

6.   
Pause It.  If you are under a lot of stress and feel as
though you lack perspective take a 24 hour break from the problem.  Make an agreement with yourself and your
family that you will not focus on the problem for 24 hours.  When you do this, you allow your mind to
shift to the solution instead.  It is
fabulous.



7.   
Name It.  When we feel as though everything is going
wrong it is a good idea to focus on the root source.  If we cannot pay our mortgage, our loan
payments, our credit cards and our household expenses then the issue isn't
about these things individually - it is about making more money.  Money is not the root of all evil, not
knowing how to manage money is the root of all evil!!!  If you are drowning in debt then name the
problem - you deserve to make more money. 
If your health is failing in numerous areas then name the problem -
perhaps you deserve to release the weight. 
Almost any host of problems comes down to one or two root causes.  Name the problem, focus on the root cause and
guess what?  The rest of your life will
improve.

Come and work with Susan live at the Power
Body Weekend.  You will transform your
life.  This event is limited to a small
group of women.  Very few tickets
remain.  Not only is this event
guaranteed to change your life, you will learn valuable nuggets to create
increase in all areas of your life.



Click here to register today or call toll free at 1-866-890-0807 to pay
in installments.  Ultra Healthy lunches
and dinners are provided every day.  Do
not delay - sign up today!!!



Note - if you are an
entrepreneur the Power Body Weekend may be a complete tax write off. Check with
your accountant for details.

	</description>
	<pubDate>Thu, 10 Sep 2009 00:54:45 -0500</pubDate>

</item>
</channel>
</rss>
